The Missionary Review of the World — July 1919

A RELIC OF THE BARBAROUS ·IN

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT FREE, FOR THE ASKING IT is always gratifying to us when For my sermons, I use subscribers ask our advice or the large, bold type.

write for information which they Then by "Just turning need in their work. The number of the knob· tl.& {>G~t inquiries increases constantly and we are always pleased to have our read- tv'l>e· 8 l'e ..Q.~ ~Ol' ,,~ ers feel that we take a very real interest in them and the work they are J~l'~ ..e 00l'1'88~o~Q.e~o8. doing. The pages of THE REVIEW Ny Sund~, Sch~oL notic.s are all designed to be helpful to you -an encouragement to greater effort 4tMany Typewriters In One" and the source of wider knowledge in missionary matters. We appre- Would I/O.. like to know why the ciate that there must be many problems which confront you and ~~tiP!~!:.am:o~~o~ie~O lW~ul~!n wl!t~ upon which you need guidance-perhaps it may be how many mISSIOn- you in Jour words: aries are in a certain place or what is the location of a certain mISSIOn- Because of its veraatiUtyJ ary society. Feel at liberty to write us concerning anything that will help The .Multiplex Hammond does everyyou and be sure that we will be in- thing any othor typewriter will do. terested. The closer our relations and bU1du, il you ·"Just turn the with you become, the more satisfac- knob" you can change (rom one style tory will be our work. of type, or from one languagt-, to an- other. Note the above specimen Our business department is at your r~~~Ym:c~:~~d) all wriil." on the service as truly as our editorial and circulation departments. We will No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. gladly answer inquiries concerning books, mission study courses, mis- No matter who sionary training institutions, church you q,re, what you furnishings, household articles, equip- are. or u'here you ment for best methods, personal re- are. tha Multlplax quirements, etc., such as those inter- Hammond is the ested in missions may need. Perhaps writiD'" ma.chine we can aid you in finding some ar- ror YOU. 1Jall ticle for which you are looking. The the C"oupon for advertisements in the REVIEW may Craa lolder. contain just what you wish and by patronizing our advertisers you will Also a PORTABLE Model help yourself and will enable us to better the REVIEW. Great care is Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. taken to accept only trustworthy ad- Ask lor spc'CiBI loldar. 11 ailed Iree. vertising and to study the special needs and interests of our readers. inquire about apecial term. to profea.lonals ____________.Free Folder ____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69th St., New York City. Pletl.sa send lree Folder to: Name __________________ Addnws______________________ Occupation Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01 THE WonD in writing to advertisers An lncian Medicine Man and his Wife with two visitors at their summer home. (See page 491.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JULY, 1919 NUMBER s"VEN XLII ANTI-AMERICAN RIOTS IN JAPAN I T is difficult for Americans to understand the Japanese view- point in politics, ethics or religion. Their history, their insti- tutions and their beliefs are radically different from those of western nations. They practically deify the Emperor, they justify prostitution and they glorify suicide. The Japanese are a proud and a.mbitious people, and naturally see no reason for accepting inequality with Europeans and Americans. They do not acknowledge that they are any more selfish or any less able to govern than are the Christian nations. Consequently the attitude of the allies at the Peace Conference toward Japanese ambitions in China, and the criticism of their rule in Korea has aroused Japanese ire. Riots have occurred in Japan which might have caused serious international complications.

A recent letter from an American resident in one of the Japanese ports, written on April 24, describes one of these riots as follows: "Yesterday about. 6 p. m. one of the foreign teachers oame over and said that word had come that there was a lecture advertised in flaming handbills and posters with part of the subject destruction of this .A.meriom School and of Ithe .A.mericansbecause America was acting as an enemy to Japan at the Peace Conference and in Chosen, in influencing the Koreans.

"Some young Japanese in the church offered to be present at the lecture and 'phone up to let us know how· things were going. We ladies put together a few little things that we could take with us if it seemed necessary to leave the house. The two maids came in and sat in the room with me and I told them Bible stories while we waited for news. The policeman who was sent up came on the rnn and seemed so troubled and the Japanese teachers and Christians seemed so much so that I thought there must be some danger.

"Last night there was another meeting and lecture in a Bud- 481 dhist temple on the same topic and some rough young fellows during- the evening came up and attempted to pass through the grounds, but the students called to them that it was not allowed and they could not come through. The fellows shouted "Why not T Maybe your school will burn." In the lecture the previous evening the lecturer had said "If the law did not interfere it would be a good thing to burn down the school, but as that is not permitted it would be the thing to boycott it and thus destroy it."

"There is a great deal of feeling, even among Christians, over the race equality question and jealousy of America because of the belief that she is trying to preempt the commercial advantages in China. The newspaper men stir up the people, though the government publishes corrections of mistaken ideas, both here and in Chosen where most absurd things are charged against the missionaries as a body."

Japan is in a transition stage and, like a young man who is just beginning to take his place in the world, is extremely sensitive. The country is crowded and feels the need for expansion, there is much social unrest and a growing party is opposed to militarism and imperialism. -The government is trying to suppress socialistic speeches and publications. Some of Japan's leaders, like Baron G~to, are acknowledging that in Christ and His principles alone is there hope for Japan. Non-Christian Japanese can never win Koreans or adopt an unselfish and righteous policy of government.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA T HOSE who have read the uncensored letters of missionaries in Persia realize something of the unspeakable sufferings through which they and the Christians of various sects in that country have passed. Northwestern Persia has been the battle ground for wild and untamed Kurds, bloodthirsty Turks and r~lUgh Russian troops. At one time missionaries were called to protect Armenian and Assyrian Christians, and at another time the Moslems. Noone who has not been through it can picture the ferocity of the Kurds and the beastliness of Turks, driven by lust and the thirst for blood. The Christian villages have been ravaged, so that in many of them the people have been driven out or murdered, the houses are entirely destroyed, or have been left without doors or windows. The killing of hundreds of members of Protestant churches, including Christian pastors, have left the churohes practically without leadership. Four years and a half of warfare, pillage and rapine, have exhausted the strength of the missionaries, so that most of them have been obliged to return to the United States in order to regain their health. Those who remain are overburdened, and there is an appealing call for workers and

SIGNS OF THE

for money to reestablish the work, and to save the lives of the remaining Christians.

Conditions west of Lake Urumia are still very unsatisfactory. Three thousand Christians in one district were massacred and two thousand homes were destroyed. Five hundred were forced to become Moslems, at least outwardly, by threats of death. The Persian government is so weak and powerless to establish order that the Urumia missionaries have been obligfd to go to. Tabriz, and their work has been discontinued with the exception of three schools for refugees, carried on by the native workers. The buildings are damaged, some of them almost beyond repair. Presses are broken, type scattered and missionaries' homes looted, so that it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair the damage. Many of the Americans in Persia believe that the only hope for the establishment of peace and security is intervention by the Allied forces. This will be welcomed by intelligent Persians, but with the establishment of peace there must be a strengthening of the forces that make for righteousness. Persians, Moslems and Christians alike recognize the missionaries as such a force. If the present appeal is not responded to promptly, it will mean that Christianity in Persia will be retarded at least twenty-five years.

PEACE AND UNITY IN INDIA A CHRISTIAN Memorial has been proposed for India which will represent the great sacrifice which the Christians of India have made on behalf of their God and country in the great war. At the same time it will embody another great ideal which has been brought prominently to the front during these years of suffering. Never before has Christian unity been so much to the front as during the war. Each month for the past two years large meetings have been held under the Bombay representative Council of Missions, at which thousands of Christians have gathered to pray for God's help. The meetings have been held in various churches and have been conducted by the ministers of several denominations. To give but one example-when the meeting was held in the Bombay Cathedral, it was conducted by a Church of England Bishop, a Methodist elder and a Presbyterian clergyman, a thing which would never have occurred five or six years ago.

This co-operation has been shown also amongst the chaplains of the different denominations. The Government recognizes only four bodies with chaplains, namely: Church of England, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian and the United Board, this last comprising Methodist, Congregational and Baptist. This distinction has been with the Government only, for both on and off the field these men have worked together with the utmost brotherliness, and many a

wounded man testifies to the help he has received at the han4s of chaplains other than those of his own Churoh.

In view of all this what more fitting way of celebrating peace than for this spirit of unity to be put into some tangible and permanent form 1 The Lord Bishop of Bombay proposes that this be done by building a church in which all the denominations can come together and worship. He says, "Let us build the four arms of a great church in t.he shape of a cross, assigning one to each of the great religious divisions known to the army.. In the terminal wall of each church toward the center let there be an arch, designed so as to ultimately support a great dome over the central space. At present the four arches in the end walls of the four buildings would be built up, but they would remain ashng, as it were, to be opened up, and asking for the dome to be built which would complete the structure and make it one. Christians of any race starting from India and meeting their death in the war would be commemorated in these buildings, which would symbolize the united efforts of Christians in the war, and at the same time the unity of Christendom which has been advanced. Meanwhile each body of Christians would decorate its own building internally according to its customs, and keep it in order in its own way.

We do not wish a lifeless memorial of the immortal dead, but a peace that should act as an incentive to Christians not to rest till the unity of Christians is again visible.

To non-Christians nothing is more perplexing than the different denominations, and to the missionary it is very difficult to explain. Will India lead in this great movement for Christian unity? If she does, the missionaries will rejoice in this sign of the approach of the day when "all shall be one."

H. INGRAM, Bombay.

UNITING TO CARE FOR NEGLECTED INDIANS O UT of the 336,000 Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) the Home Missions Council Committee on Indian Missions estimates that 47,569 are entirely neglected and unprovided with facilities for Christian education or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of these, 4,500 are in Arizona; 6,250 in California; 526 in Colorado; 500 in Idaho; 1,138 in Kansas; 2,000 in Michigan; 2,500 in Montana; 2,600 in Nevada; 4,500 in New Mexico; 300 in North Carolina; 800 in North Dakota; 1,000 in South Dakota; 6,800 in Oklahoma; 800 in Oregon; 700 in Texas; 1,600 in Utah; 2,200 in Washington and 2,800 in Wisconsin. In addition to these there are 100,000 Indians unclaimed as adherents to any Christian Church or mission.

The Home Missions Council has assigned responsibility for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

these neglected Indians to various ev:angelical mlSSIon Boards. The immediate evangelization of these neglected Indians is an obligation resting upon the Ohristian Ohurch. There is comparatively little overlapping and the few instances reported are being investigated. It will be a testimony to the unity of Protestant Christians if the forces at work can be so divided as to care for all the unreached Indian tribes.

Of the 29,173 Indian children in schools only 8,560 are provided with any religious instruction. Over 16,000 Indian children of school age are entirely unprovided with school facilities.

Among other interesting and noteworthy facts reported is the fact that there are 225 Indian ordained Protestant ministers and 222 salaried Indian helpers. There are 460 organized Protestant churohes with a membership of 32,000; and 18,000 children in the Sunday-schools.

The Indian Oommittee of the Home Missions Council proposes a vigorous program of action to care for the neglected tribes and communities. This program includes (1) the starting of evangelical work among unreached Indians, (2) the appointment of ministers to give religious instrucHon in government schools and (3) the establishment of day schools for Indian children in neglected communities.

Here is a great opportunity for an example in Ohristian unity and cooperation, and the evangelical agencies are planning to remove any causes of friction and waste due to overlapping in the Indian mission fields. If they can also provide sufficient forces and funds to occupy the neglected fields, it will be a sign that Christians of varying names and creeds can work together harmoniously to wipe out the record of "a century of dishonor" due to the exploitation of these "wards of the nation."

OOOPERATION IN JEWISH MISSIONS A N Inter-Society Conference was held in Edinburgh, Scotland, April 22d to 24th to consider the present crisis among Jews and the need for closer cooperation among Ohristians in giving them the Gospel of Christ. The Oonference was held under the auspices of the Continuation Oommittee of the World Missionary Conference and twelve British societies having work among a Jews were each represented by delegates. The only representa- tive from North America was the Rev. S. B. Rohold, member of the Editorial Staff of the REVIEW.

Plans were discussed and adopted to promote comity and cooperation among workers for Jews, and should help materially to E!trengthen the work. These plans include arbitration in matters of dispute between missions; conferences on methods of work and

points of disagreement; arbitration where agreement cannot be reached otherwise; territorial division to avoid overlapping or disregard for the best interests of the work as a whole; cooperation in institutional work; agreement as to the employment and salaries of mission agents and the reception of church members and mission converts. There was also an urgent appeal for more missionaries to the Jews and for special schools to train them for the work.

The timeliness of these conferences is especially marked at the present day, when the're are unusual stirrings among the 12,000,000 Jews of the world. There is a crisis in Jewish affairs, due to the war, the renewed oppression and murder of Hebrews in Europe and the liberation of Palestine from Turkish rule. The vast bulk of Jews in Europe are sunk in deepest poverty and have known nothing from their neighbors but hatred and abuse. Many of them have nevertheless risen to positions of wealth and influence. Their spiritual state is worse than their physical and social condition. While many Jews are of noble character they are still blind to the Light of the World and attribute their unfortunate condition to Christian hatred rather than to their own unbelief. They do not know their own Old Testament,and their religion is largely legalistic formalism and traditional superstitition. Many of them have become atheists, and religion, even with the orthodox Jews, has generally become divorced from morality. Most of them have ceased to look for a Messiah and consequently have no hope beyond this life.

Nevertheless the .Jews are still God's people and heirs to His promises. Their hope is not in Zionism but in Jesus Christ. Many Jews have come to see this and have become true Christians in faith and practice. The late Professor Nicol estimated that during the nineteenth century between 250,000 and 300,000 Jews united with Christian churches. This is a larger proportion than the converts from any other non-Christian faith. It requires every method of opposition and intimidation on the part of Jews-family, influence, persecution, boyootting, etc.-to prevent young Hebrews from turning to Christ.

Surely it behooves Christians to pray and work more earnestly for the conversion of God's Chosen People through whom we received the Old and New Testaments and Christ Himself. Christian agencies should work unitedly to give the Gospel to the Jews, and a demand should be made that civil and political disabilities be removed from Hebrews in. Europe.

® ~ E?auDrI:T:..ORaIcAL…C.OMUwMuwE:iN.T~.·U

CHURCH UNION, REAL AND ARTIFICIAL U NIONS and reunions are the order of the day. Not only are there Interchurch Movements in the United 'States and Canada, but there are movements to unite Christians on a basis of faith regardless of denominations, and there are larger plans for the ultimate union of all Christendom. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Bishop Brent and Bishop R. H. Weller of the Protestant Episcopal Church went to Europe about March first to make plans for a conference in which the Greek, Roman and Protestant churches of the world would discuss matters on which they agree and disagree. They went to Italy to call on the Pope-the first time since the reign of Henry VIII when Protestant bishops have officially called upon the Pope.

The conference in Italy was the outcome of a General Church Conference in Cincinnati in 1910, where plans were laid for a conference of all Christian Churches. But "Can two walk together except they agree?" Dr. James M. Gray, of Chicago, warns us that Biblical Prophecies predict a league of nations whose head is a secular despot, but side by side wi~h him is an ecclesiastical head who exercises his authority.

There is always danger in wide spread movements for union among Christians who differ, that. conviction will be replaced by compromifre, and thus character will be weakened and standards. as to truth and righteousness will be lowered. Union must not be at the expense of spiritual truth and power.

No Christian believes in bigotry which is born of ignorance and narrowness, nor do those who have the Spirit of Christ sanction sectarian divisions and bitterness. The essential foundation of Christianity is loyalty to Jesus Christ and His standards as revealed in the Word of God. Any other basis for unity is quicksand. There is, however, room on the One Foundation for differing types of structure and differing methods of work. There may be differences of interpretation, but the same spirit, and differences of administration under the leadership of the same Lord. One group may prefer government by bishops and another by representative assembly or a democratic "town-meeting;" some may interpret baptism to mean immersion, while others are convinced that it is a rite which requires less water. The essential element .of faith is 487

the conviction that Christ is the only Way of life and His Word is the infallible guide. Each one of the great denominations has contributed something to the 'understanding of Christian truth, and God has honored each one of the great evangelical bodies with the evidence of His presence and' power. If God has accepted the Baptists, the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren and others as part of His Great Body, why should one part claim to enjoy His especial and exclusive sanction 1 Many sects were born in revivals and came into being because some branch of Christians had lost sight of important truth or had become a dead member of the body of Christ. The call today is not for organic church union, especially with non-evangelical bodies, or even for a united interpretation of Christian truth; but the great need is for closer, more vital union with Christ, the Lord, and a greater separation between the Christian and the world. Even the desire for larger results in church membership is not the most commendable ambition. The eternal need is for eternal life,-the life in a grain of mustard seed is more powerful and transforming than the mass of weight in a dead tree or a lifeless machine. One Spirit-filled man will do more to turn the world upside down than a regiment of nominal Christians.

The dangers to be avoided in church union and cooperative movements are the dangers that come from power without divine control, the danger of the energy of the flesh without energy of the Spirit, the danger of emulation of the world in attempting a great program because it is great in size, and the danger of mistaking applause of the world for approval of God. Nor must we mistake the by-products of Christianity for Christianity itself; the regeneration of society cannot be secured without the regeneration of the individual. Reform movements are good, but they may hinder the work of Christ if they cover up the putrefaction caused by sin. The gifts of large sums of money to the work of the Church may be a curse instead of a blessing if these engender self-complacency and lead men to depend on gold rather than on God. Sin-disease is not a skin-disease, and apart from God men are lost. The only remedy is new life imparted by Christ Jes!Us, the Great Physician of souls.

True Christian union must be vitalized by the Holy Spirit. Christians cannot afford to ignore each other or to antagonize one another. They must maintain the spirit of love in the bond of peace, so that they may unite effectively in their opposition to the enemies of God.

Harmony and cooperation among Christians'does not depend on agreement in non-essentials, but upon recognition of the great essentials that "one is our Master, even Christ," and that "the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses us' from all sin."

MOSL:mMS AND RELIGIOUS SUSCEPTIBILITIES

T HE Governor of Bengal has recently declared "forfeited to his Majesty all copies, wherever found, of a book entitled 'Islam, a Challenge to the Faith,' by Samuel M. Zwemer and all copies of all other documents containing the matter of the said book, on the ground that the said book contains matter which is calculated to wound the religious susceptibilities of Moslems."

No charge whatever is made to indicate any untruthfulness in the volume referred to, and there is no accusation of a lack of charitableness or fairmindedness. The only ground for putting Dr. Zwemer's excellent work on the "indexexpurgitorius" is that the Moslems do not like it. On the same ground they might object to criticisms of their slavery, polygamy and their "Holy wars" and to British laws and regulations in Egypt and India. Moslems are very sensitive to some things.

The British Government does not, however, have any solicitude for the relLgious susceptibilities of Christians. "The Islamic Review," published in Woking. England, recently printed a blasphemous article relating to the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ, but since no political disturbanoe is likely to result no official objection is made. A venomous tract was recently issued by Bengal Moslems entitled "Is Jesus Sinless", but the Governor representing a Christian Government makes no objection to these false and misleading representations of Christianity and its Founder. On the other hand, the publication of the truth about the false claims of Mohammed and the errors of Islam is forbidden.

All this is additional evidence of the fact that huinangovernments as such are not Christian, though they may be Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu. They are concerned, not so much about truth or falsehood, as about the effects of an act or statement on the people they govern. A Christian and truthful "Life of Mohammed" may be put under the ban because ignorant Moslems object to the statements, while a Moslem and distorted "Life of Christ" may be published freely in the same land because Christians are intelligent enough to know that it is false, and are selfrestrained enough not to cause a political disturbance.

Might not both Christians and Moslems be more solicitous for the truth and more anxious to avoid "wounding the susceptibilties" of God who is grieved at unrighteousness and unloveliness in character, word and deed T May not even the most upright governments overstep their authority and be over solicitous about the feelings of men who suppress truth and foster error, while the gov~rnments seek to please men with more eagerness than they seek to please God. Suppose that Jesus Christ Himself had governed His utterances according to the religious susceptibilities of 489

the Jews. Fortunately the Roman Government was not as fearful as the British Government. It put down disorder while it permitted testimony to the truth.

QUESTIONABLE CHURCH FINANCING SHALL money be extracted from people's pockets for God's work by means of tempting bait or threats of disaster' Shall those who profess to be followers of Him who gave His life for them, be coaxed and tempted by fairs, suppers, dances and minstrels to support His Church and the work of His Kingdom 1 Yet here is the financial report of a church for 1918.

RECEIPTS Pew rents and monthly collections ………………………………. $ 2,777.20 Special offerings and collections.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,038.67 Sales at the church fairs etc……………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,673.48 Card parties, minstrels etc………………………………………. 1,422.64 Total for local church expenses…………………………………. $17,911.99 Gifts for charity and missions…………………………………… 266.55 EXPENDITURES For charity and missions……………………………………….. 266.55 For new church……………………………………………….. 36,718.61 F or clergy and other expenses……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,639.75 Is it any wonder that the church was obliged to borrow $20,- 000 to provide for the deficit 1 God's people should not be coerced or coaxed into giving, but should be trained to understand and experience the joys and responsibilities of stewardship. We must begin with the children at a very early age. Most of them are trained-if at all-to take, not their own, but their parents' money. They learn to spend ten cents for candy or fifteen cents for a moving picture show, or a dollar for toys, which in the same week they ask for an extra "penny" for church or Sunday-school. They never learn proportionate giving or the meaning of sacrifice. There can be no joy in doling out money to God, in treating Him as a beggar or His house as a bazaar, but there is joy in helping His needy children and in the sense of partnership in His work, even giving to the point of sacrifice. A young boy of six said to his father one night: "Father, this is the happiest day of my life." ·When pressed for the reason he told of a poor boy whom he had made happy by the gift of a bright new ten cent piece which he had received that day. Since that experience the lad has grown to manhood and has continued to experience the joy of "hilarious giving. " New joy and stimulus will come to the followers of the Master, who obey His instructions to give as freely as they have received.

'rIlE O L D AND 'l'1-IE NEW IN

Ancient and Modern styles in transportati on- th e birch bark canoe and the motor boat. The owner of the houseboat brought hi s chil dren from th e l nnoko region, about 200 m ile s, to be baptised Signs of Progress in Alaska The Indians of Alaska, 'l'wenty-five Years Ago and Now BY REV_ JOHN w. CHAPMAN, ANVIK, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church T HE aboriginal population of Alaska has been roughly de- nominated by the census of 1910 as Indian and Eskimo, the Aleuts being regarded as an offshoot of the Eskimo. If we were to start at the northeastern corner of Alaska, and, traveling westw-ard, keep to the shore line of the entire norther~ and western coast, past the mouths of the Yukon and Kuskokwim rivers, and round the Alaskan Peninsula, turning eastward towards Kodiak Island, we would everywhere encounter the Eskimo element nntil we reached the neighborhood of Mt. St. Elias. From there southward until we reach British territory, we would be among the coast Indians; Haidas, Tlingits, Tsimpshians and other tribes.

These Indians of South Eastern Alaska are widely known on 491

account of their carvings, totem poles, war canoes and other strik- ing products of native ingenuity. They form a different group, by language and culture, from the Indians of the vast interior of Alaska, who alone are considered in the present article.

The tribes of the interior are known variously as the Tinneh, Dene or Ten 'a. They have no totem poles, almost no carvings, in language and culture are very different from the Eskimos, and in art expression are distinctly their inferiors. Thcir language stock known as the Athapascan is more widely diffused than any other native language stock in North America. It is in use over the greater part of the interior of Alaska and Oanada, and appears as far south as the Mexican border, among the Apache and other tribes, as well as in Oalifornia.The Tinneh thinly scattered over a vast area, live entirely along the great water courses. In 1910 according to the census report, they numbered 3,916.

Dr. Dall has given us an account of the Tinneh of the Lower Yukon, as he knew them soon after the purchase of the Territory by the United States. At that time caribou and moose were abun- dant, even to the regions where the Indians of the Yukon impinge upon the Eskimos of the coast. Piamute, some three hundred miles from the coast, is the Eskimo village farthest inland on the Yukon river. Some thirty miles farther up, one comes upon the first of the Indian villages, formerly called Koserefsky, but now known as Holy Oross. Dall tells of the caches .near Koserefsky, groaning with caribou and moose meat, as well as with dried salmon. He may have added that the country abounds in ducks, geese, cranes, swans, grouse and rabbits, and that cranberries, raspberries and red and black currants are everywhere in profusion; also, that a summer hardly ever passes without a few bears being killed.

At the period of the Klondike excitement, speaking generally, conditions had not greatly changed. The Indians of the Upper River lived in tents in the winter, following the moose and caribou and coming down to the rivers in summer, to fish. Those of the lower river lived in a less sanitary way, in dugouts, indescribably filthy and covered with ve~n, and chewed dry fish until their teeth were ground down to an even line at the gums. Both sexes were much out of doors in the winter, the men hunting and the women snaring rabbits and grouse; otherwise it is hard to see . how they could have survived.

Tuberculosis was prevalent among them thirty years ago, if the ordinary indications of that affiiction are to be taken as evi- dence. It is prevalent now; but the conditions conducive to its propagation and diffusion, though bad enough, are better than they were. There is less overcrowding; and the old-time under- ground shacks have been replaced by log cabins. In nearly every instance the cabins are provided with a ventilator, and while there

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

is often much that is offensive, conditions in the worst of them are better than in the best of twenty years ago, and some are irreproachably neat.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE INDIANS Most of the Indians of the interior of Alaska are now nomi- nally Christians, but to say that they have made a radical depar- ture from their old beliefs and practices would perhaps be stretching the truth. In their native state, their religion was the same system of animism that is all but universal among aboriginal tribes. It is the root from which spring such observances as ancestor worship, cannibalism, head hunting, libations and sacrifices to the dead, the immolation of slaves and horses at the burial of warriors, suttee, and everywhere the glorification of the medicine man under one name or another."

The culture of the natives in contact with the Eskimo is more affected by the observances of the latter than that of the groups farther north, at Nulato, Tanana, Fort Yukon and elsewhere; but all observe the feasts for the dead, when presents of food and clothing are made to living representatives of the deceased, with the idea that the latter receiv:e a corresponding benefit. All, too, have their potlatches, where expensive presents are made to invited guests. Whole compmnities are included in the invitation, with the expectation of a return invitation to even the score. There is much formality about these affairs. It is a style of entertainment that combines the advantages of social intercourse–a welcome variation to the monotony of a long winter-with the excitement of a gambling game, and too often with the disappointment of one. Whoever else loses, the medicine men aTe winners.

With the lower river people there is a feast in mid-winter for propitiating the spirits of animals, and even of inanimate things, that success may attend the hunting and the other business of the coming season; and there is· a "feast of masks" in early spring, which may have the character of a thanksgiving. It may on the other hand, be hardly more than a joyous festival, affording an opportunity for the exercise of much ingenuity and for the expression of the artistic faculty that resides, in some form, in every people. This feast likewise enhances the prestige of the medicine men.

All these feasts have been observed with greater or less regularity up to the present time; but there are indications that they are losing their hold. . Most of them were the expression of an unaffected belief in things that the people can no longer continue to hold; and there are signs of revolt on the part of the *A succinct account of this is given in Dr. Tylor's 'Trimitive Culture," and it may be traced through a dozen volumes of Dr. Frazer's ''"The Golden Bough.1I

THE OLD STYI,E HOUSE IN ALASKA . An old fashioned Kashime. or Council H ouse, at Shazelnk. These buildings served for all gath~ enngs-aJso as work shops, guest hou ses ( fo r men) and sweat houses. T h ey -ace falling lnto d isuse; or undergoing s uch modifications resulting from the use of stoves. as makes ODe like this somethin& of a rarity.

younger generation who, as wage earners, feel the burden of their maintenance. No system organized and maintained under the direction of the medicine men could be anything else than oppressive. The system was based upon fear of occult powers, and it was hedged about with a multiplici.ty of taboos. There was constant appeal to "the traditions of the elders." For many years there was an undercurrent of resistance to the influence of the missions and the schools, from an instinctive feeling that it was hostile to the old institutions. This has broken down to a great extent. One reason for this relates tp the treatment of disease. The missionary or the school teacher has, usually, a more or less intelligent apprehension of the principles of medical practice : less, that is, than the regular physician, but far more than the native medicine man. This is quickly apprehended and the prestige of the latter is undermined. When the medicine men themselves come for treatment they can hardly hope to maintain' their influence unimpaired.

Again, the taboos break down. For example: There is an annual run of lampreys, late in the fall.' The catch, however, is uncertain; and doubtless for this reason there were a great many restrictions regarding the methods of taking them. No one whQ

19191 SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

A NEW STYLE HOUSE IN ALASKA bu1id:~~e~r~a~:;o~~~ f~~ P!Of:~~:~~: :~d f:e~i~ _~~ :l;:y~i:~oa~, P:::::s~hea!u!~~~' fis~l~gthhe:d been dODe before the 5now came. . The man wO,rked single handed. These removals are very frequent.

had lost a relative during the previous year was allowed to go upon the ice. Iron was not to be used upon any of the implements employed in the fishing. Young women were not allowed upon the ice. It was not permitted to make shavings on the ice, in . the probable direction of the approaching run. All these restrictions are now disregarded. There is an ·occasional murmur from some. exponent of the old school; but it produces no effect, and the younger men open the fishing holes with the miner's pick with a total indifference to the supposed disastrous results that may ensue.

There is a notion that the Indian is naturally reverent. It would be quite as true to say that he is naturally superstitious or to say that he is naturillly deceitful or ' lascivious. He is naturally very much like the white man under similar circumstances. The problems of the missionary in Alaska are not essen-. tiaIly very different from those of the pastor in the home church.

The chief difficulty of the missionary who does not expect to compromise his religion, is to get into, sympathetic cooperation with the people for the welfare of the whole. This is no more difficult, however, in Alaska than in New York.

~ RECORD OF THIRTY YEARS PROGRESS The first permanent mis- sion founded among the Indians of the Yukon val- ley by representatives of any society in the UnUed States was opened at An- vik, on the lower Yukon, in 1887, by missionaries of the Protestant Epis- copal Church. A recon- naisance had· been made the previous year by rep"

resentatives of the Ro- man Catholic Church, and the same site had been selected for begin- ning operations. In the following year, 1888, they established a permanent mission at Koserefsky, forty miles below Anvik.

This mission has grown into a flourishing estab- AN OLD TIME INDIAN OF ANVIK lishm~nt, with ru farm, cattle and horses, a staff of about a dozen missionaries and a boarding school reporting one hundred and four pupils in 1916.

The missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church have been extended to the Tanana and Koyukuk rivers. Doubtles,s the ma- jority of the Tinneh in the valley of the Yukon and its tributaries acknowledge this Church and look to it for its ministrations. It maintains a boarding school at Anvik and one at Nenana, on the Tanana river, with a total of fifty pupils. It has, also, a large hospital at Fort Yukon and another at Tanana. It maintains day schools at Anvik, at three points on the Tanana and at the mission on the Koyukuk.

The Russian Church established a mission at a point some eighty miles below the first of the Illdian villages met as one as- c('..nds the Yukon. Some of their missionaries became familiar with the Eskimo language, but their work among the Indians was done by means of interpreters. The Russian missionaries were held in reverence by the Tinneh, who accepted their baptism; and had their initial advantage been followed by a vigorous effort to enlighten and educate their converts, the history of Christianity

1919J SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

in the Yukon vahey might have been different. But their influ- ence has declined, and there is no indication that they expect to undertake serious work among the Yukon Tinneh. English has entirely supplanted the Russian language as a medium of communication.

In 1887, the missionaries of the Church of England had already made a deep impression upon the Tinneh of the Upper Yukon. They had taught the na- tives on the Porcupine and at Fort Yukon, and had established a station as far down the river at Tanana. This was taken over by the representatives of the Episcopal Church in the United A YOUNG INDIAN GIRL, WITH NUBILE ORNAMENTS-ANVIK States, sQon after their entrance into the field.

The Tinneh of the Yukon are Christians in name, at least.

They desire baptism for their children and have definite views as to their religious affiliations.

There are encouraging instances of devotion on the part of in- dividuals. There are discouraging instances of unfaithfulness. But .evidences of widespread and pro- found influence of the Spirit are sadly wanting. One hears of whole communities having been debauched, and o~ the efforts of those who would have befriended them having been rendered futile.

On the other hand, other commun- ities during the trying period of adjustment, have maintained their "AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN self-respect and their community A remarkable Christian Indian. At her death life has been characterized by in 1918, she was "the oldest inhabitant, having sobriety and industry. reached the age of 78·79 years. She was Qur first communicant at Anvik

REASONS FOR ENCOURAGEMENT Looking to the future, there are some grounds for a hODe that it will be brighter that the past. That a new country like Alaska should have passed a stringent liquor law, reveals a state of public sentiment that is a cause for thanksgiving. Again, the administration of justice through the medium of the courts, and ~he interests of the judiciary in the progress of the native races gives the native a new incentive to pursue higher standards. Signs are not wanting that this kindly interest is appreciated. All over Alaska the formation of local native councils has begun and is making progress. These councils may be able to act only in an advisory capacity; but they exercise a great deal of influence, nevertheless. – They give tone to local sentiment and furnish an education in the art of self-government. Instances are not lacking where members of a local council have called their own relatives to account for practices that were harmful to the community. The friendly cooperation between the natives and the white population, that has been brought about through these councils, promises to become one of the most beneficial and far reaching means of helpfulness that has been brought to light. It involves self-help, effort and sacrifice; and where these are present success is by no means a vain expectation.

A word in conclusion, as to the relation of the American Government to the Indians of Alaska.

Interference with the old manner of life of the Indian is inevitable, but two or three things are a source of confusion to the Indian mind. He is required, by the existing law, to procure a marriage license before he is permitted to marry. As things are with us, this involves a winter journey of two hundred miles for both parties and no favors from the weather, as one of the amenities of the courtship. Are we trying to put a premium on immorality'

Game laws in some fonn are necessary; but is a blanket law for the whole of Alaska necessary, and might not the Indian himself properly be consulted as an authority as to its necessity in his own 10caiityT He knows as much about local conditions as anyone else, and more than the men who make the laws. The native councils might very well be permitted to have something to say about such a matter. Again, lax or partial administration of the game laws must have the effect of making the Indian contemptuous and tricky.

SOMJ;; OF THE; CHILDRJ,;N OF ALL NATIONS-A CLAIM ON CHRISTIAN AMJ;;lUCA

A Church of All Nations THE STORY OF THE MORGAN MEMORIAL IN BOSTON BY REV. E. J. HELMS, BOSTON, MASS.

T HE Rev. Henry Morgan, an inde.pendent Methodist preacher, founded the Morgan Chapel some sixty years ago. While Mr. Morgan was converted at a Methodist altar and for the most part believed in Methodist theology and discipline, in two particulars he differed so radically that he could not be received into the New :BJngland Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch. First, Mr. Morgan insisted on immersing all his converts, and second, he insisted on staying in one charge as long as he pleased. He was therefore ordained an independent Methodist preacher. .He felt called to the poor and sinful of the city. When the Church of Disciples, of which Dr. James Freeman Clarke was pastor, was leaving the south end of Boston because of the incoming of a lower type of citizens, Mr. Morgan, with the help of Governor Clafiin, purchased the old place of worship on Indiana Place and sought to stem the tides of sin. Other churches and helpful institutions moved away, and the coinmunity became the notorious red light district of the south end.

Mr. Morgan died, but his church could not be moved, for in his will he had left it to a Unitarian Board of trustees on condition that they should maintain the work in charge of a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. In case Unitarians· or 499

Methodists should fail, the property was to revert to the Boston Y. M. C. A. For more than a quarter of a century religious services of the conventional order were carried on iu the building, but without any visible results.

More than twenty years ago a new pastor was put in charge of the work and came with a burning desire to save the community. For ten years his chief contest was with organized vice. In time, righteousness won and into the houses where licentiousness and gambling had reigned there came multitudes of poor foreigners.

To deal with the abounding childhood a children's settlement was organized, with day nursery, kindergarten, industrial schools, music s(lhool, gymnasium and many social and educational clubs and classes. Work for children could be carried on in English, but to reach the adult community other languages must be used. A survey of the community showed that over 93% were foreigners. Twenty-eight nationalities were registered in the children's settlemerit. The leading people were Russians, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Negroes and Irish.

Sixteen years ago the old chapel had become unsafe and the Unitarian trustees erected a new building, which was soon overfull with many activities. The expense of the work was greater and the character of the industrial mission was not such as the Unitarian trustees cared to continue, so that they allowed the property to be sold under the mortgage and the trust was brought to an end.

A new Board of trustees was formed under the Methodist Episcopal Church, the property was taken over and soon freed from debt. The progress during the past ten years has been remarkable. The children's settlement has been greatly enlarged and now ministers to more than 1200 children weekly. The industrial work occupies two large buildings containing seven floors with 8000 square feet on a floor in addition to several smaller buildings. About 4000 destitute persons are given work every year and those capable are taught trades. They also make over discarded shoes, furniture, clothing, etc., contributed by the public. Last year these poor folks were paid over $75,000. in wages. AU come asking for work. This department has been adopted by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Other great cities of the world are to have Goodwill Industries on this order established in their midst. Missionaries in Chiria, Korea, India and South America are also asking for similar enterprises.

Three years ago the pastor was allowed to carry out a long cherished plan for rescue work. The plan grew out of years of experience with the outcasts of society. As a .memorial to the late Sheriff Seavey, his sister, Mrs. David Floyd, has made it

THE PEOPLE OF ALL NATIONS LIVE IN BO

KEEPING THE CHILREN OFF THE STRE:ET AND 'rRAINING THEM FOR LIFE SOl A COMMUNITY MJ<;J<;TING OF ALl:, NATIONS-OUTSIDE THE CHURCH S02 TEACHING THE BOYS OF ALL NATIONS '1'0 BE USEFUL CI'l'IZENS S03

possible to erect a seven story building known as the Fred H. Seavey Seminary Settlement. On the two upper floors married students of the Boston University School of Theology live with their families. Three floors below are used to lodge rescued men in different grades of development. A library and social room occupies the second floor, and a dining room is on the first floor. In the Mission Hall in the basement Gospel meetings are held every night.

In charge of this work there is a carefully selected staff. A ·social secretary gives an understanding welcome to the "downand-outer. " He was a bartender in Boston four years ago. He is assisted by an industrial director who finds work for unfortunates and places them at the right jobs. The resident physician examines and prescribes for every man; a dentist looks after the teeth .and a psychologist gives to each one before promotion a careful test, such as the government has been giving to its officers during the war. A minister from the Church of All Nations also is on the staff at Seavey Settlement, and no man can be there long without coming into helpful contact with every one of the staff. The resuits are phenomenal.

Last s.ummer the new $200,000" Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated. It is a beautiful Gothic structure on Shawmut Avenue. The exterior front contains the identical stones used in the Second Unitarian Church of Boston when Ralph Waldo Emerson was its pastor. When that structure was being demolished on Copley Square an admirer of the English Gothic front purchased it, had every stone marked and stored until the Church -of All Nations was built.

The interior is even more beautiful than the exterior. Every part of the auditorium speaks of worship, and appeals to the religious instincts of the people who live in the neighborhood. Pastors who use the various. tongues are being installed to work among their people. In the chapels, classes are held during the week for groups who are taught English and are trained for American citizenship. All join the one democratic Christian "Church of ~tll Nations." Two services are held in English for ,all who can understand. Holy Communion is observed every Sunday morning.

The results are most encouraging and the. work is filling a manifest need. Its ministry is constantly sought by the community for spiritual as well as for material and social needs. It seeks to make American democracy Christian.

Tithing Worth While?

BY HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, NEW YORK CITY Editorial Director of the Stewardship Movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church I s worship worth while' Does loyalty pay? And fellowship, and character, and honor, have they abiding value 7 Slowly, very slowly, the principle of the tithe is emerging out of the mental mist that has obscured it. Without question this anciently designated portion is being reinstated in the working program of the Kingdom, from which it was severed in past centuries by a legalistic interpretation. But, before the tithe can come back in its primal simplicity azid strength, it must be freed from a modern incubus that has been laid upon it-that it is "God's financial plan for maintaining His Kingdom."

Granite is an enduring foundation, but it makes an indifferent grindstone. When the foundation principle of the tithe is pressed into a financial campaign, in order to turn money into depleted church treasuries, or provide for a missionary budget, it is an act of violence against the whole structure of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, in spite of petty notions concerning it, the tithe still abides. When a minister preaches the tithe for the sake of the budget he has cheapened a. great message. It is for this reason that many ministers will not preach the tithe at all, and many laymen will not accept it. Even truth, when proclaimed for revenue, awakens suspidon.

First of all, our view-point must be Christian. Jesus Christ did not teach merely the words of a Book; He taught the heart and spirit of things hidden in the depths of the Book. Hate in the heart is murder; a lewd look is adultery; love is the fulfilling of the law. Such teaching gets into the marrow of things. Christian doctrine is not confined to the letter, it is the Spirit that gives life. Therefore when an intelligent Christian speaks of "the law of the Lord," he means that hidden but vital element of truth which proceeds from the nature of God Himself. The form of it may be ex- pressed in words, but not the living heart of it. For this there is no speech nor language; its voice cannot be heard.

Whatever may have been the Old Testament requirements concerning the tithe of Jehovah, and whatever may be the New Testament suggestions concerning this same separated portion, we are to seek with knowledge to discern the wide meaning of it all. If the tithe is to have any place in Christian propaganda there must be found for it spiritual depth and permanency.

To set apart and administer a tenth of one's income, as an acknowledgment of God's ownership, is fitting. It is God's "way"

505

and to the intelligent Christian this is final. The legalist looks for a statute, the verbalist runs his references, but the Christian, with whom is the mind of the Master, seeks a principle of life.

The principle of the tithe springs from two root theses in re- ligion and ethics and from a single corollary in historic criticism.

1. The Fact of Divine Personality. Divine ownership, in which the whole program of Christian stewardship has its rise, in meaningless apart from divine Personality. Pagan and semi- pagan theories, in place of God, crowd impudentlY-"universal reason," "natural law," "cosmic force," "divine principle," and . the rest. But Christian thinking is not to be caught in a Stoic or pagan interpretation of God-"the Supreme Pers~:m in a world of persons."

2. The Nature of Property. Property is value related to per- sonality; that is what makes it "property." Human dominion, which may be called derived ownership, postulates human personal- ity. In a high and exalted sense, as between God and man, the nature of property remains unchanged because the basis of it reo mains unchanged. It inheres in the fact of divine personality. In the Stoic, or Greek conception, which disastrously has influenced Christian ethics, property is a human institution, because in the Stoic conception Deity is conceived in terms of impersonality, and "ownership" is an impossible postulate. Christian stew- ardship insists that the Christian basiE of property, divine owner- ship, shall be made the practical basis of a Christian program. Only thus shall be erected social justice and human brotherhood.

3. The Corollary of the Separated Portion. God's ownership must be acknowledged. How~ In any way that the sovereign Owner shall determine. The simplest way and easiest for the "other person" to understand-the way God ordained ages ago- is for the Owner to designate a certain portion of the possession and say, "Do not touch this, it is intended for a special purpose." The reason is perfectly apparent. Unless the dominion of the Owner constantly is kept in mind, the "other person" will confuse possession with dominion. The doorway of the mind constantly must be guarded.

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated perfectly in the old Eden story. The separated portion, the portion named by God, is the Father's memory token to safeguard the man whom He has made. . To confuse possession with dominion is to obscure the fact of divine ownership, and thus to become unaware of the divine Personality. The fogs and mists of paganism-thinking of Deity in terms of impersonality, with idolatry as its inevitable accompaniment-will close round the spirit created for comrade- ship with God. But the Father safeguards his child. It is not the value held, it is the value withheld, that challenges attention

19191 IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

and proclaims ownership. Every day, conscious of the portion that he may not· touch, the man remembers God the Owner of all– until, one day, he abused his trust and separated himself from the heavenly communion. The old Eden story is majestic and changeless in ethical and religious teaching!

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated further by the fact that the tenth of income, as a uniform portion to be set apart for religious use, was recognized by several of the ancient nations and suggests a common tradition. The tithe of Jehovah definitely was commanded at the beginning of the Jewish nation and was observed throughout the history of the chosen people.

Now, in naming the tenth, there is no suggestion of legalism, that "eternal triangle" (the law, the curse, the blessing), which always is the same hard and pagan thing no matter whether it is found in a Hindu temple, or a Mohammedan mosque, or a Christian church. "With freedom did Christ set us free." No compulsion, as of the law, shall entangle us again in a yoke of bondage. Nevertheless, while a Christian must be free, he is not at liberty to look away from reasonable evidence.

The case is this: A Christian man holds in possession certain values which he recognizes to be the Lord's. To him Deity is not a philosophic conception but is the personal and living God. He desires to acknowledge God's ownership and is fmniliar with the principle of the separated portion. As to the amount which he shall separate he asks with open mind, "What amount would be fitting 1" The history of Israel enables him to set down certain facts that bear upon his inquiry; Because Christian intelligence seeks to discern the loving desire of our Father, and Christian loyalty leaps to perform it, the tithe emerges as the basis of his acknowledgment and the beginning of his stewardship. This is the realm of high spirtual ethics.

Two conclusions seem unavoidable. First, if a man omits acknowledgment of the divine mvnership, except in such amount as may sult his present convenience, he has committed the sin of presumption and is entitled to the stinging rebuke of the prophet, "Will a man rob God1"

Second, if, in the face of God's revealed will and of voluminous human testimony, a man insists that he has received special illumination to set apart some other portion, rather than a tenth, he is fairly entitled to ask himself if he be not self-deceived.

In the case of those kingly s'Ouls who say, "I should give a fifth of my income, or a half; a tenth does not represent my ability to give"-they simply have confused acknowledgment with steward~ ship. The former is an obligation of honor, the latter is a program of partnership. If a man is poor in substance, though rich in faithfulness, the living Lord will make up to him whatsoever he

shall lack. Let him therefore pay his tenth ungrudgingly and thus humbly challenge the faithfulness of God. If a man's material wealth increases, a tenth still is his acknowledgment; after this is rep.dered, let his gifts be according to his partnership. But let poor and rich together acknowledge the sovel'eignty of their cammon Lord.

In the furtherance of the Christian Stewardship Movement, it is possible that enthusiastic tithers may have pressed Old and New Testament teachings farther than the Scriptures warrant. Surely such enthusiasm may be treated with indulgence, especially when we remember the abysmal indifference against which stewardship principles must make heudway. No demand is made concerning the separated portion, except this: That the Christian shall, after study and prayer, have reasonable assurance in his own mind that the portion set apart as acknowledgment is one that is pleasing unto God.

It is here that the tithe "bites," as Robert Speer trenchantly remarks, and the preaching of it compels attention and sometimes disquiet. The. non-tither is required to state clearly to his own mind his reason for withholding the portion definitely recognized to have been the will of God in other centuries and suggestive of our Father's desire for His children. It will not do to beg the question and say, "Some men can give much more," and "Some ought not to give so much," for this is not a question of "free will offering" or beneficence but of acknowledgment.

At bottom the difficulty is this: most of us, though we talk largely of "democracy," have not yet learned the democratic principle of team-work under majority rules. We carry our protestant insistence on private judgment to an autocratic and destructive conclusion. We insist on private signals though we spoil the game J But to men who are accustomed to take counsel, and who study God's dealings with other men "by way of example," it comes as a compulsion of Christian loyalty to set apart the portion which they are sure God did name until they are very sure that God has named for them another.

The Church has no call to separate a man from his money. To attempt it under whatsoever name of human betterment, or in furtherance ·of any so-called "financial plan," is to commit violence against a righteous human instinct, the instinct of possession. But the Church has a call to set forth the profound and intimate relation which exists between a man and his money. That relation constitutes a trust. The terms of the trust already are established and the trust itself is defined and developed in the Christian law of stewardship. The rendering of the tithe is the acknowledgment of the trust and the beginning of its administration.

Is tithing worth while? If the foregoing paragraphs are cor-

IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

rect in 'principle and clear in statement, then it is superfluous to revert to the question which stands as a caption at the head of this article. The tithe will take care of the Kingdom-that is plain, although church support is not the basis on which the tithe is builded. The tithe is one hundred per cent efficiency-that has been demonstrated, times over, although efficiency is not the keyword of this life-giving program of the Lord. Tithing is "worth while "-not the results of it, but tithing itself-as worship and honor, and loyalty are worth while.

Christian testimony has established two facts of general experience-tithing, as' a financial plan, brings personal prosperity and church efficiency. But these facts of experience should not be over-stressed. Habits of thrift, care and accuracy, encouraged by tithing, would tend to produce these results, in any case, without claiming for the tithe a special or divine sanction. It does not require mathematical genius to "cipher" the sum total that would be brought into the Kingdom if OhriJstian people would set apart a tenth for this purpose-the average of income in America is known, and church members have their equitable share.

It is quite possible to produce an argument that tithing is worth while purely as a financial expedient. Unhappily such arguments frequently present the tithe as a painted jack-in-the-box, quoting Scripture, in order to cajole unintelligent and unwilling church members into supporting the Kingdom, and yet with scant reference to spiritual and Christian ideals. For the sake of reverence let such arguments be built up-for they can be-without ex parte quotations from the Word of God. With the principle of the tithe recognized in Christian ethics, its efficiency and expediency readily will appear. From any large Christian viewpoint the tithe is "worth while," as in ancient days, because it is the acknowledgment of God's ownership, of' His sovereignty-lest a man fall into the easy mistake of thinking that he "owns" what he is given only to "possess," and sin lift its head of pride in God's own presence. . But the tithe is worth while for a different reason, a more human reason, than any we have named. It is the "heaven side" of a majestic sphere. The tithe reveals the goodness of God. The purpose of it is to enlarge the man himself. The blessing of obedience enriches the Kingdom only because it enriches the man.' The tithe is God's memory token. It is the Father's sweet care for· a man when most the man needs caring for-when he is maki ng and spending money.,

ARMENIAN REFUGEES COMING DOWN FROM Ml'. ZION, JERSUSALElI1

(Note old woman carrying her grown daughter)

of Liberated

BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, ALEPPO, SYRIA Member of the American Red Cross Commission to Palestine A BIG British transport steamed slowly through the Surz Canal, approaching Port Said. The decks were covered with men in khaki returning from Mesopotamia and along the rails of the lower decks were crowded 586 Armenian refugees from Bagh- dad. Scarcely a man was to be se£'n among them and very few middle aged or old women. The majority were young women and children. Here was one of the waves of the war, started upon its course by the tempest of cruelty which raged in Asia Minor, Ar- menia, Kurdistan and Northern Mesopotamia. The Turkish Gov- ernment, with calculating malice and brutal effectiveness, had driven southward and eastward into exile hundreds of thousands of the Armenian race. The British forces entering Baghdad and Rama- dieh found many fragments of these Armenian people shut up in Arab huts and tents and city houses. Orders were issued to lib- erate every refugee and gather all in Baghdad. The widows and orphans were placed under the care of Dr. Lavy, American Consul and representative of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. In seven or eight months thousands of the de- portees were set free from their humiliating bondage in the plains of Nineveh and Babylon and many found employment in the mar- ket of Baghdad or in the camps about the city. But the girls and young women had been ~hrough such an odyssey of suffering, and so many of the little children were orphans, without even a relative to volunteer to care for them, that the British authorities decided to send these 586 down the Tigris and around Arabia to the refugee camp on the sands at Port Said-a name meaning "the Blessed Haven." Scarcely any of these Armenians wish to emi- grate to North or South America. From every corner of the prov- inces of Turkey have these people come and they are intent upon returning to their home towns. This is the desire, although they know that their houses have been looted and occupied by the Turks or have been burned to ashes. They look to the British to protect them and have strangely bright and persistent hopes that they will find at least some of their men folk still in the land of the living. .

The tragic narratives of these people show what a shame it would be if America and the Allies should compromise with the Turkish Government or deal leniently in the final terms. It is not a question of restricting the Turks. They should not be allowed to maintain any fraction of power, for they do not govern and do not know what government is. The Turks, the Circassians and the Sl1

DISTRIBUTING BIBLES TO THF; RF;FUGF;ES The Gregorian priest is distributing Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society to the school , children at Port Said Kurds wreck and ruin everything they touch. They are never con~ structive, but only destructive and their alliance with Germanyhas made them worse than before. The Arabs, too, have used the dreadful opportunity to violate and steal. Let the Armenian women and girls give their own statements. And I who have seen their scars and have watched their faces and their eyes as they speak, can vouch for the veracity of the witness they bear.

. Aghavrii came from Solos in the province of Brousa. Aghavni means "Dove" in Armenian. Solos was an entirely Armenian village of more than eight hundred families.

"All of us were driven out in the deportations of the summer of 1915. My husband was drafted and sent to the Dardanelles. Whether he was killed or not I do not know. I have lost him completely. Chazar was his name and he was a stonemason by trade. I was still counted a bride though we had been married three years. My little boy .could . not stand the marching in the summer heat and he died on the road from sunstroke. My father, mother and sister were ordered to stay for a time in Konia. I was told to move on. Later I heard that my father had died at Masken near Aleppo. My older brother, twenty-two years of age, died of hunger, and my little brother, a lad of ten, perished from the cold in December in the foothills of the Taurus. My third brother, age eighteen, was seized by the Circassians at Dier Zoar on the Euphrates and cut to pieces. I was made a servant iI an Arab hut. From that house I was roughly turned out and taken by another Arab to Ramadieh, far to the southeast. When the British advanced from the direction of Baghdad the Arab locked me up, but I knocked and called and at last they heard me."

STORIES OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

"What is your idea of the British" I asked.

"God bless them one and all. They saved our lives, and had they come · sooner they would have saved thousands more. I can never express to you how very kind they were. They took us to a large comfortable house in Baghdad where each of us was given a bed. The American Consul, Dr.

Lavy, took care of us."

"What are the scars on your forehead, your cheeks and your chin?"

"The Arabs had tatooed me with indigo, after the manner of Moham- medan women and when I was set free I felt the .shame of these marks so keenly that I persuaded a British doctor to cauterize each spot. I ·would rather be disfigured than branded as I was before." .

The story of Kronik, the wife of Toros Karasarkisian of Bilejik near Brousa is as follows: "My husband was a carpenter and was sent by the army to work at Kerkuk, near Baghdad. Then our family made the long journey and joined him. My brother-in-law, who was a sergeant in the Kerkuk garrison, was taken to Bitlis. One night he was strangled, then slashed to death, as I know from eye-witnesses who escaped. A telegram was sent to his wife to say that he died in hospit.al." (Note the craft of sending this telegram to avoid any punishment after the war, if the British should make an enquiry.) "My little girl Anna was scarcely two when the Turkish mounted police came and tied my husband hand and foot and dragged him AMBIAN WOMF;N RF;FUGF;F;S FLF;F;ING ACROSS THF; DESF;RT

off to Mosul. They charged him with being a spy. This was utterly false. He always stuck to his trade and never mixed in political affairs. I have never since heard a word from him.

"Beautiful young girls., even some five and six years old, were violated by the Turks, especially the Army officers, and were then passed on to the Arabs, Circassians and Kurds. They dragged the girls by the hair and arms. Everyone over eight was violated and they were then thrown out, in a terrible condition, crying bitterly and were left to wend their way into the towns to beg for bread. Ve were tatooed by force, our arms and feet being firmly bound beforehand.

"The English sought out every house in Baghdad and freed the women and children. They opened an orphanage and Consul Lavy, who was put in charge, cared for us with gifts from America."

Santoukht of Sivas is a most attractive girl, fourteen years of age, with an inexpressible sadness in her face. Her father died of typhus before the deportation. Her brother, twenty-five years of age, was drafted into the Turkish army and has not been seen since.

Santoukht and her mother were ordered to take the road to Aleppo. They were driven purposely by waterless routes from Aleppo to Deir Zoar and the mounted police kept them away from the wells so that they were obliged to drink foul water. Her mother became exhausted and was just able to drag herself along. After two days without water they came to a filthy greenish pool, into which a corpse and a camel had been thrown the day before. The mother was so weak and so parched that she bowed herself down and drank of this awful water and soon afterward died in great pain.

Santoukht had a sister with two babies, and on the way to Aleppo the soldiers separated the sisters saying, "Let whoever will have these two." At Kerkuk (near Bagdad) a Turk sent his wife to the bath one day and dragged Santoukht into his house. For nearly a year he kept her secretly as a slave. When the English entered the town she escaped, pregnant, and appealed to an English officer who rescued her and took care of her like a father.

Angele of Akshehir, province: of Kania, fourteen years old, is a large plump rosy girl with blue. eyes and soft brown hair, a good evidence of Dr. Lavy's generous care during the months of convalescence. She told me this pitiful story: "My father by paying a £45. tax according to Turkish law had been let off from military service, so VI hen the deportation orders came my mother and father, my sister eighteen years old, my two brothers and myself all went off together. Most of the Armenians leaving Akshehir had to walk or hire wagons, but by paying one pound each through a brakeman on the railway we managed to board a cattle car as far as Bozanti in Konia province in the Taurus Mountains. 'I'hence we marched to Osmanieh and Maskanieh. By paying two pounds each we secured a raft and floated down the Euphrates, for our orders were to proceed to Deir Zoar.

"From there we went on foot to Miadin where the Arabs tortured my father until he died of fever and fear. The Turkish guards now drove us off into the Eastern desert, a fearfully hot waste, with no trees or grass, or inhabitants. The guards picked out all the boys above ten and shot them.

e..n

en MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE TELLING BIBLE STORIES TO RESCUED CHILDREN IN JERUSALEM

My big brother was also dragged off in this way and put to death. We were withdrawn by the Circassians one hour from the village, to a certain hiIl, twelve or fourteen were taken at a time, heads cut off and the bodies thrown into a large hewn tank which had served as a reservoir or well.

"When my group was taken the well was full. The Circassians had become tired of the horrid work and they threw me unwounded into the' reservoir where I fell in the midst of the bleeding corpses. By and by some Arabs of the worst sort came and dragged out the bodies to steal the clothing, They stripped off my dress and threw me back again. I was too nauseated and too terrified to speak or to resist. The cries of the living were awful. Some were suffocated by bodies thrown in by the Circassians. When I cried for mercy an Arab came and slashed my arm, and as he' climbed past me he struck me on the head. Then a Circassian noticed that I was slowly crawling out and he fired, wounding me in the foot.

"For six days I was in that terrible place, without food or drink. My lips became cracked and parched from thirst so that I rubbed blood on them to moisten them. I longed to die and prayed to God mercifully to shorten my agony. After the first day there was an awful stench. The Circassians, looting and reviling, ordered the Arabs to gather brushwood and burn the bodies in the tank. 'Ve who still survived dragged ourselves to the farthest corner. Brush was thrown in and then splashed with petroleum and set on fire. There were piteous cries as the smoke and flames spread in our direction.

Here the girl broke down and it was some time before she could continue her narrative.

"Finally an Arab came and found me and declared that he would take me to be his wife. An Arab woman standing at the mouth of the tank said, 'Leave her alone. She is smeared with blood and she is. deformed bv her. wounds. She will die anyway.' But the Arab replied, 'If she lives she is ours. If she dies what do we care? I am going to take her.' He carried me to a stream, utterly exhausted and nauseated. Here he brought me some water to wash, and some coarse bread. But I could not eat it that day. For six months I lay sick and wounded, outside the Arab's goats' hair tents. My wounds festered at first but slowly began to heal. An aged Arab took pity and bound them up and changed the rags once in a while. At last I recovered.

"These Arabs migrated and sold me for three lean sheep to people of the town of Ramadieh. A small Armenian boy went and told the British soldiers that a Christian girl named Angele was held as a servant in a certain Arab house in Ramadieh. The British came into the house and gave. me medical treatment and set me free. They put me in a lorry and sent me to Baghdad. And now God has given me strength to recover and to make the journey to Port Said."

Seranoush Ghazarian of Tokat is a beautiful girl of thirteen, with clear skin and dark eyes and curly brown hair. She bears conspicuous tatoo marks upon her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and wrists. B~ nature she is a graceful, gentle girl, and through her. experiences an infinite sadness has come into her face. It was with. an effort that she controlled her sobs and told of her experience in the deserts. She was nine years old when set out on the march with her mother, aunt and cousins. Her father was bound and carried

~TOl{!ES" OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

off to Sivas where he was killed. Her aunt died of thirst in the mountains.

At last they came to a stream and drank and drank. The Turks commanded them all to become Moslems but they refused to deny Christ.

The Turks took the young cousin by force, after beating the mother for objecting. One of the Aflab women seized Seranoush by the arm and threw her into the stream, but afterwards dragged her out and made her a slave.

She WIllS so ill from exhaustion that she could not eat and was so wasted and thin that the Arabs counted her as good for nothing and abandoned her. Then an Arab from a different tribe found her and an Arab woman took care of the child after a fashion. Later she was given in marriage to a cer- tain Arob who sometimes petted her "and again he beat her. He was forty years of age and kept the ten-year-old wife for about fourteen months.

An Armenian steward from Dr.

Lavy's orphanage came to buy dates and discovered Seranoush and several other girls. An Ar- menian young man was sent from Bagdad on horseback to rescue her, but as she was dressed in ragged Arab clothes and her skin was tanned and tatooed, he did not know that she was an Armenian girl when he passed her in the mar- ket-place. As she walked by him SAVE;D AT LAST I a second time she quickly made the sign of the Cross and in a moment On;re~fo~~~ ~~~di~3 – ~r~e:r~sio~rl:ch~~r i~ad he had her with him in the saddle her old mountain home and galloped away. This young man rescued perhaps forty young girls. The older girls had Amb babies and for utter shame they dare not go to the home provided by the American Consul. So they remained in Felluja for some time and refused to disclose their identity.

Among the 586 survivors who have reached the shelter of the

refugee camp at Port Said there are 200 women, five infants, six- men, 186 girls and 189 boys. The American Red Cross Commission to Palestine and the Near East maintains a diet kitchen where 1,235 convalescents and young children are provided for daily. A group of industrial shops have been started where embroidery, refugee garments, army shirts, wooden combs, blue cotton cloth, woolen rugs and many other useful things are made. The Red Cross has also provided baths and school tents, and has built a children's ward as part of the camp hospital. In a large tent near the Suez Oanal eighty lively children have the happiest kind of a time in their day nursery. The camp is administered by British officers serving under General Allenby, but much of the actual relief distribu.tion and the employment of more than one thousand of the refugees is entrusted to the American Red Cross. Oaptain J. A. Brown, formerly of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, i.s the Red Oross officer commanding. He is ably assisted by Lieutenants Loehr and MacQuiston and by Miss Kinney, Miss Putney, Miss Blake and Miss Oampion. There is a good team spirit, and America has, through these representatives, won the esteem and affection and fervent gratitude of these eight thousand homeless Armenians.

A Christian Service Program for Europe BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Executive Secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Department of the Methodist Episcopal Church .

M ILLIONS of people in every country of Europe have no connection with any church. ,These people should be in- cluded in the reconstruction program of the American churches. The idea of social service also has been omitted from European religious systems, and this should be interpreted to them from a definitely Ohristian angle and put into practice with com- mon sense. .An investigating committee of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch went to Europe recently and were received by both the president of France and the king of Italy, as well as by many local officials. Marshal Joffre, himself a Protestant, expressed his personal joy that the Anlerican Ohurch was going to aid' in reconstruction. In speaking of the needs of the French people, he said: "They will need not merely material assistance. Moral help will be required also, for there is bound to be a tendency to let down morally in the face of such great losses and destruction."

Both the French and Italian g'overnments furnished official

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROCRAM FOR

RF;SULTS OF THF; WAR AT NOYON, NORTHERN FRANCE-THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN CALVIN cars and guides so that the deputation might go through the devastated areas and form some idea of the physical needs .of the people. What we saw, we can never make the people at home realize.

In restoring the villages and relieving the population, we must in many cases help existing agencies rather than establish

additional work. For instance we are helping the Committee of llilhabilitation of the French Protestant Church, and are contrib- uting to Signor Bergamini's hospital for the care of Italian tuber- oular children.

As the result of the recent studies in Europe, the Methodist Episoopal Church has decided to engage in three main lines of service; namely, work among the orphans, in large cities, and- rehabilitation of devastated areas.

Care for the orphans was naturally one of the earliest forms of relief work. As the children came across the Swiss border or d9Wll from northern France, Dr. Bysshe, of the Frenoh Methodist mission, made a home for them in an old chateau at Grenoble.

•. One typical case is that of an eleven-year-old Alsatian girl ntwied Katherine, the eldest of five ohildren. At the beginning of the war a bomb struck their home and killed her father. Later, the mother aided a French soldier by giving him some of her hus- b~nd's clothes and for this the Germans shot her as a spy. As the head of the family, Katherine gathered her brothers around her, took the baby in her arms, and joined the throng of refugees who were hurrying toward Nancy. Just before they reached the oity, one of the little boys died of fatigue. The others reached Nancy and a French Protestant chaplain sent them to the Grenoble home.

At the close of the war there were four of these orphan homes in France and one in Italy. What shall be done with· regard to tl).ese institutions? The problem of the children is, fortunately, only temporary. After a few years, they will be able to care for themselves, but foundations for other work have been laid and must be conserved. At Charneu, near Lyons, orphan boys are cared for on a 250 acre farm, where they are trained and where the practical application of religion to agriculture is demonstrated. The old French methods of agriculture will have to be modified as a result of the war, and at this farm the people will learn to use machinery in place of the destroyed man-power. One orphan- age is to be established on the Marne battle field to commemorate the victory won with the aid of. American forces.

We expect also to establish a general trade school and a de- partment to train some of the boys for leadership in rural churches. Another agricultural experiment and demonstration station is to be founded in Sicily, one in the Jugo-Slav state, and one in Bul- . garia.

Naples is a type of the city work of the Methodist Church in Italy. The mission has been there for a number of years and has a four~story central building, two floors of which are being used for orphans. Signor Riccardo Santi a year ago took two children into his home and he now has eighty. The boys and girls should

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROGRAM FOR EUROPE

be moved to the suburbs and the space used for other work more needed in the city. One immediate necessity is for a day nursery. A clinic will naturally follow the establishment of the nursery.

Since Naples is a great port, there should be work for sailors and emigrants and we are going to establish a sailors' home with gymnasium, shower baths, and a canteen. For the thousands of Italians who come to the United States we hope to open a bureau which will teach the beginnings of Amerioanization. We 'are going to have classes for teaching simple English so that when the Italians reach the United States they can be understood.

Much of the work of rehabilitation will be in the devastated regions of Italia Irredenta. The Methodist Episcopal Church hrus been established in Italy for forty years, and we can rely upop native leadership to carry on much of the work of reconstruction. A FRENCH GIRt~~~NING AGAIN TO These Italians are intense patriots and are eager to take up the· work of rebuilding their country. More than a year ago during the darkest days of the war, when the Austrian army was oooupying northern Italy, they expressed their faith in ultimate victory by voting to hold their 1919 Conference in Trieste. Another reason for working in Haly is that fewer relief agencies are operating in that territory although the need is equally great. Where the Austrians invaded Italy there are places where not one house is standing and others where there was not left a window, not a piece of furniture. The farms have been stripped of everything-live stock, implements, everything. How can a man rehabilitate his home when he has nothing to start with, no implements, stock furniture, or windowsT Naturally in regions like these the religious appeal must come first through milk and blankets rather that through sermons and tracts. Throughout the devastated country relief stations have been opened under the charge of an Italian pastor and, if possible, a district nurse. Later we may begin the organization of churches, but first we must relieve physical distress.

Interview With Dr. Ebina of

BY THE REV. WM. J. HUTCHINS OF OBERLIN Mr. Hutchins is on a tour of the Asiatic mission fields with Dr. Sherwood Eddy and sends this illleresting item from Tokyo, describing his conversation with one of the leading Japanese Christian preachers.

The day after Christmas Mr. Davis escorted us to the home of the able and eloquent pastor of the most important Congregu.tional (Kumai) church in Tokyo. Dr. Ebina is a pupil of the elder Dr. Davis of the Doshisha. At the door of his dainty home, we took off our clumsy western shoes, and were welcomed to a room, in which were European chairs and table, a reed organ, and a revolving book-case filled with theological and philosophical books. The pastor met us with beautiful grace and talked in better English than we could command.

We asked him of church federation in Japan. He said, "We are getting along very well together. TJJ.ere are some laymen who would like to have one united Church of Christ in Japan, but I do not think that this will come." "Would you say that more missionaries were now needed in Japan1" "Yes; now more than ever. The old Japan died in 1868. Then came the new Japan of Father Davis's time, the Japan wllich welcomed the new material civilization of the West. Our statesmen went first to America, but found her t60 democratic. They then studied England, a monarchy, but soon discovered that she was a democracy. Then Marquis Ito went to Germany, and found what he wanted, and framed a constitution with Germany in view. Soon our. educational and military systems were fashioned on the lines drawn by Germany. In reading German books, I have seen that our teachers have used German philosophy to support their ideas of government. Until last July, most of our leaders believed that Germany would win the war. They thought that Wilson. and the English leaders were hypocrites. And now that Germany is defeated, they do not know what to do. The Japan of Father Davis's time is now dead, and there is a new Japan, with new ideals and new hopes. America began the work of enlightenment in Japan i but she has not kept it up. She has simply made good the losses by death and retirement. She must now complete the work which she began. If she does . not, I dread to think of the developments of the next ten or fifteen years."

This prophet of the new social order has in his church a resident membership of 600, and ministers to many teachers and students of the capital.

522

Aspects of Modern

BY A RESIDENT OF SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH T HE Mormon leaders having full authority in the church are able to launch surprises or to do unexpected things. In view of the whispering among certain members of the Mormon church that new plural marriages are being winked at by the authorities, and in view of rather outspoken surmises by freethinking outsiders in the East that the war will open the way for a re-valuation and perhaps for the sanction of plural marriages in some quarters, the action of the leaders of the Mormon church at the last October Conference was rather sensational. At this Conference Apostle Penrose, speaking for the First Presidency of the church said: "Any man who claims to hold the priesthood and who goes about whispering that it is all right to engage in plural marriage is a rebel against the church and the law of the state. He is an outlaw. Such marriages are not marriages at all. Advisors are equally culpable with actual offenders. Both are displeasing to the Lord, to the authorities of the church and are offensive to citizens by whom they are surrounded."

President Joseph F. Smith and others approved Apostle Penrose's denunciation.

There is here no repudiation of the principle ·of plural marriage "and no renunciation of belief in its holiness in these outbreaks of counsel. The teaching and practice of the principle is discontinued, though not without hope that in good times to come, the eyes of the nations may be opened. Brigham H. Roberts unveils the attitude of the Mormon church clearly when he writes: "If the labors and sufferings of the church for this principle have done nothing more, this much at least has been accomplished-the saints have borne testimony to the truth-and it is for God to vindicate His own law and open the way for its establishment on the earth which doubtless He will do when His kingdom shall come in power and when His will shall be done in earth as it is in heaven.'"

Roberts, who as a polygamist was refused a seat in the Congress of the United States, was appointed to serve as a chaplain in a United States regiment somewhere in France, t.hough he has never severed his relation with his plural wives. Apostles Penrose and Grant have been polygamists, though now through death bereft by Providence of superfluous wives. Joseph F. Smith, the President of the church, lived until his death with three or four wives. It is evident that the leaders of the church are embarrassed by the disposition of some of their people not only to stand by them in theory but to follow their example. It is also probable that they S23

are beginning to realize that the polygamous repute of the Mor- mon church troubles the 12,000 Mormons boys in the army, as well as the Mormon missionaries who are sent forth to win proselytes. One Mormon zealot in the army complained that he had been called down when he wished to testify to the divine authority of Joseph Smith in a Y. M. C. A. meeting at one of the training camps. Com- plaint was made in a public meeting in Salt Lake Oity that several Mormon elders had been rejected as chaplains or Y. M. O. A. secretaries on the ground that the Mormons were not Christians.

n is more to the point to say that they consider themselves as the only Ohristians and speak of non-Mormons as "so-called Christians. " The American Government has been more than fair, it has been gracious to the Mormons. There are at least three chaplains of the ~formon faith in the U. S. Army,-Brigham H. ·Roberts, Calvin S. Smith. son of the late President Smith, and Herbert B. Maw. These Mormon chaplains are supposed to be assigned to Utah regiments.

One of the most aggressive sectarian movements of the Mormon church has been through lectures and reading advertisement articles in Eastern cities and Eastern papers. Apostle Talmage, a professor in the State University in Utah, has been set apart for such work. During August Apostle Talmage lectured on "Mor- 'monism and the War" in Ohicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, Minneapolis and other cities of the Middle West. For some months he has been writing a column each week for a string of prominent newspapers. This they print, the Mormon church paying the usual advertising rates.

Despite the fact that the Mormons unchurch all outside of their own ranks, they are eager to be recognized as Christian by the various families of the Christian Church. A young Mormon, when he finds himself in a non-Mormon company is apt to say when asked his religious affiliations, "I am a Protestant." This is in spite of the fact that only Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet of God; that the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants, including the chapter on plural marriage, were given by inspiration of God; that there are many gods and one may become a god, and that the president of the Mormon church is "the mouthpiece of God, Christ's vice-regent on earth, II and His will as sent down through the Mormon priesthood is final in all matters of faith and practice.

There are in the world perhaps 500,000 Mormons. This includes Mormon children, the Reformed Church of J osephites, and all nominal Mormons. Of this number not more than 250,000 have close connection with Mormonism as a religion. At least fourfifths of this Mormon population is resident on a line extending from Alberta, Canada, to Colonia Juarez, Mexico. More than

SOME ASPECTS OF MODERN MORMONISM

three7fifths of the Mormon people are settled in Utah. In southern Idaho, where the Mormons are strongest outside of Utah, non- Mormon immigration is coming in like a flood, and even in Utah the two cities, Salt Lake and Ogden, which with their environs contain one-third of the population of the State, are more than half non-Mormon.

Oonditions in Utah are changing, rather slowly perhaps, but changing in the right direction. The Amelia Palace of Salt Lake, built by Brigham Young for his favorite wife, is now owned by a Gentile, and is the headquarters of the Red Cross Ohapter of Salt Lake Oounty. In it Mormons and non-Mormons work together under non-Mormon leadership. Naogly Oastle, in southern Utah, which was planned for a connubial corporation consisting of one man and some five or six women, when polygamy was disturbed, was used chiefly as a wine cellar, and now that "Dixie wine" is outlawed, it has been traNsformed into a cannery. There is an article pDOhibiting polygamy in the Utah state constitution· and there probably will be an article in it before long prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxicants.

Dnly within the last few years has the Fourth of .July, out national holiday, come to its own in competition with the 24th of July, the great Mormon holiday. A similar change is taking place in the celebration of Ohristmas. A generation ago more was made of the 24th of December as the birthday of Joseph, the Prophet, than was made of any celebration of the birth of Ohrist. Not only Ohristmas but Easter songs have now. their place in the Mormon tabernacles and Sunday-schools. Until a few years ago " America" was sung to a hymn in praise of the Mormon priesthood and prophet, and" My Oountry, 'tis of Thee" was not found in the Mormon hymnbook. After the Smoot trial, this and other national hymns were added and now are sung with loyal zest. Within the last two years one might hear "Praise to the Man who Oommuned with Jehovah" a hymn in praise of Joseph Smith sung at the Mormon sacramental service. Now the leaders of the church are making some effort to make this ser:vice more reverent, and are giving more emphasis to the significance accorded to the Lord's Supper in their prayer of consecration which they have so long used merely as a form.

The Mormon is somewhat of a Moslem and a pagan and much at ease in Zion over his sins, but many of the people are better than their creed or get some moral and religious sustenance out of the Ohristian elements they find in that creed. They have inherited or have absorbed much of Ohristian truth through contact with Ohristian teachers and ancestors, to which many have been driven by the exigencies of bitter experience or ·attracted by the love of God's Spirit.

Leading Questions

A. MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Acts 1:6 to 8 T HE apostles were slow of understanding, dull of hearing and narrow in vision until after Pentecost. And blindness has in part fallen upon some of their successors to-day. In the upper room in Jerusalem they crowded into one short sentence their threefold misconception of the Kingdom and its character, based upon false premises, and then capped it with impatient interrogation marks. WhoT When? Whatf Lord wilt thou not do it1 Has the time not come now? Is the restored Kingdom not to be Israel's possession and prerogative and glory~ To each one of these questions Jesus Christ gives a corrective, contradictory answer and one that is prophetic as well as didactic. It is a rebuke and a challenge for us as well as for them, I. WHO? Apart from Christ we can do nothing, but without us He can not carry out His program for the .world. Not the Incarnate Son of God alone, but the sons of God energized by His Spirit are to carry the tidings of the Kingdom and bring it in.

(a) Ye shall receive power for the super-human task. (b) Ye shall be my witnesses-in My bodily absence-for My Holy Spirit will come upon you. Men have often tried to escape their own responsibility by casting it on God. Mr. Ryland at Northampton in 1191 said to William Carey "Young man sit down! When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine!" Theoretically we have passed beyond this attitude, but our personal response to His command and our per capita gifts are still an apology for our apathy rather than an index of our enthusiasm. II. WHAT? Not a Temporal Kingdom for Israel alone but God's Kingdom for the whole world; the Gospel for all humanity. "These words" says De Wette, "contain the whole plan of the Acts. " They go beyond it and include in their scope all the centuries and all the unoccupied mission-fields today. The task in Jerusalem itself is not yet completed. Allenby's army ushered in a new era. We must still bear witness on the Gold Coast of Africa and also on "the Gold Coast" cf Chicago, New York and other cities, to the remotest parts of the earth and to those who are furthest from the Good Tidings. The words of Christ may well be interpreted to include: (a) City Missions-" JerusalE'm. " (b) District Missions~' , Judea. " (c) Missions to Aliens-" Samaria. "

526

19191 PATIENCE IN MOSLEM EVANGELIZATION

(d) Foreign Missions-"unto the uttermost part of the Elarth."

III. WHEN? "It is not for you" He replied, "to know the times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own authority. " Like impatient children we dig up the seed sown overnight to see whether the blade has appeared. Christ tells us here and in the parable (Mark 4:26-29) "The earth beareth fruit of herself." The processes of nature and of the Kingdom are secret and gradual. Not peering or prophesying but patience wins result. The church has often spent more energy in calculat- ing the times and seasons of the harvest than in ploughing and sowing the fallow ground. God has arranged the time-table of coming events Himself. Those who thought. they knew have again and again proved the futility of human arithmetic when it con- cerns the epochs of the Eternal. The only time that concerns us is NOW. "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world first; then shall the end come. But as to that day and the exact time no one knows-not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone." .

The apostles were to be less prophets of the future than wit- nesses of the past. The very obscurity of prophecy as to exact times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own power. These words of Christ therefore put all the emphasis on personal responsibility, YE; and on the urgency of the task be- cause of its colossal dimensions; and our insufficiency in ourselves.

HE CAN DO IT IF liE WILL; not" we can do it if we will. " We must not only watchfully wait till He comes but we must mercilessly work that He may come.

Patiencejn Moslem Evangelization* BY GEORGE SWAN, CAIRO, EGYPT Secretary of the Egypt General Mission T HE Biblical conception of patience differs considerably from our modern use of the word. Influenced, perhaps, by centuries of monasticism, we are inclined to connect the thought of patience with that of a quiet passivism, slowness to anger, a patient forbearance. Patience in the New Testament is a word full of virility. It is the patient endurance of the soldier that givoo him the fruits of victory, just as it seems almost beyond his grasp, by what has been so aptly called" stick-at-it-ness."

There can be no doubt that thbs virtue is the great need not only of missionaries to Mohammedans and their Home Boa'rds, but of those that support them in prayer and with their substance. Compared with other mission fields, there is little encouragement from • Condensed from the Mill/em WwId.

the visible results of the work. It is essentially a work of faith, though we must not forget that faith reacts on sight, opening the eyes to see and understand God's wonderful workings amongst Mohammedans, and His preparation of them for the reception of our glQrious message. . For all who seek the evangelization of the Moslem world, there comes the message "Ye have need of patience"-patient, virile, courageous endurance, coupled with diligent faith and free from sluggishness, faint-hearted flinching and drawing.back. A most valuable study with this end in view can be made of the Epistle to the Hebrews, takng Patience as the keyword.

First, look at some .of the marks of those who had drawn back, of those who had gone faT and then fell away, and who were to be a warning to those who were in danger of doing so.

(1). They had been so long under instruction that they ought to have been teachers, yet they had become children in intelligence.

(2). They had been slothful, sluggish, slack about inheriting the promises, not steadfastly believing them and making them theirs.

(3). They had been neglecting true Christian fellowship and so failed to provoke one another to love and good works.

(4). They had neglected the Word of God, "spoken to us in a Son," and had been consequently carried away with divers and strange doctrines.

(5). They had cast away their joyful confidence with its great· recompense of reward.

Now apply some of these warnings. It is not an easy matterr to become an intelligent teacher of' Mohammedans, understanding their mentality and applying the great truths of the Gospel to them in an effective way. Time should be ever bridging the mental gulf between the Mohammedan and the would-be Christian teacher. Are. there not many who, having started with confident assurance that they were called of God to this work, have grown more effective in their power of presenting the Gospel to Mohammedans 1 They seem to have become satisfied with the routine work of a missionary's life, becoming less and less effective as the years have gone by. This is not only a loss to the Mohammedans to whom God intended them to be the messengers, hut is fraught with spiritual danger to the missiona.ry.

The Word of God is full of promises for the worker among Mohammedans, and has some especially bright promises for particular fields. Arre missionaries laying hold uf these promises, making them theirs, and receiving from them a full assurance of hope 1 Or are they allowing so called modern scholarship to present them with a Bible that is emasculated of the revealed truth of God that is intended to be "a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawns1" Then there aTe other promises, of spiritual endowment,

19191 PATIENCE IN M(OSLEM EVANGELIZATION

without which all the mental bridging of the gulf between Mohammedan and teacher will be of no avail. Are we being diligent in laying hold of these f And again there is the spirit of wisdom and revelation that enables us to look right past the present and to get a vision of the hope of our calling, to get a vista of the wonderful purposes of God in gathering; to Himself a people of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.

Do we realize the importance of Christian fellowship, a real Christian fellow,ship, not a mere perfunctory coming together· of Christians, but a meeting together with purpose of heart to meet together with God? "I thank Thee, 0 Lord, that Thou hast placed so many lights in the upper chamber-so many and so varied. I thank Thee that I do not need to take my rule from one, that each can see his own star in Thy Sky. And yet I thank Thee still mo….e that I do not need to l1est in my own star. Thou hast ordained many lights, not only to prepare a place for me, but to prepare for me many places. Thou wouldest have me, not merely to keep my own glow, but to get f1rom others the color which in me is dim. Thou hast put Peter beside John that the impulsiveness of Peter may be moderated; Thou hast put John beside Peter that the slowness of John may be quickened. llluminate me by my brother's light. Give to my love the quality in which it is not strong. Let me catch the impress of the opposite star. Let me press toward the gate by which I have not found Thee, but by which my brother has found Thee. Help me to sympathize with those who have entered by another door of Thy temple. Reveal to me that my ,song of praise is not complete till it blends with a counterpart in the great symphony. I shall know the meaning of the many voices when I learn the need of Thy manifold grace." So prayed Dr. George Matheson.

Surely it is unnecessary to emphasize the supreme importance of a continuous devotional reading of God's Word that we may learn to know Him who is the Living Word o£ God, the Son in whom He has spoken to llB. If through the pressure of work we neglect this, how soon will we lose the buoyant confidence of a sure and stedfast hope. Surely we have need of steady patience, so that after doing the will of God we may get what we have been promised.

From one cause and another during the years of war, reinforce· ments have not been coming to the field. Some who were ready to come have drawn back on account of the long wait caused by reo strictions on travel. Every missionary society working amongst Mohammedans is on this 3iccount faced with a grave crisis. Ranks need tilling up. Front line troops need relief. Reinforcements need rapid and specialized training. These are matters that call for urgent p'I'ayer and faith. The present is no time for drawing back, no time even for letting organizatioll8 that have been started in the past to "carry on:" with what is left them their initial momentum.

Danger of Strong Drink in

BY AMOS P. WILDER, NEW HAVEN. CONNECTICUT Former Consul General to Hongkong and Shanghai. Secretary of "Yale in China"

T HE four hundred millions of China naturally present an allur- ing field to American alcohol producers. They propose to bring their great facilities-their manufacturing, advertising, selling organization-to bear on the big task of making China drunken.

It is an era of great projects. In the last fifty yearis, Americans have been schooJed to conceive and execute plans on a continental scale that affect millions and the destiny of races. It is not surprising therefore that . China should look attractive to the distilling and brewing magnates. The millions of people have money with which to buy; it remains but to build up an appetite for alcohol in the Chinese people. The cigarette precedent encourages them.

The proposal of the liquor trade to go into China in this large way fills friends of the Chinese with terror. It is one of those "Works of the devil" that refutes those who insist that all's well with the world. It is a reminder of how unsleeping are forces of evil. Nothing less is proposed than the debauching of a nation. Thus far alcohol has played little part in Chinese life. When it is said that men; "must have a stimulant, " I think of the Chinese. A chair bearer will make thirty miles a day and at night ask· only two or three bowls of rice and plenty of weak tea, when he goes to wholesome slumber.

About 1908, Honolulu interests at large expense put up a brewery in Hongkong. They made a modern product, but the natives. did not take to it as was expected and the business was not successful. Doubtless the cost of. a bottle of beer was a factor. Recently the persistent efforts of European makers and sellers of drink have been rewarded among the Chinese. Even casual observation of the native streets of the coast ports shows an increasing number of liquor stores, the wind()ws crowded with bottles of fancy shapes most gaudily be-labelled,and containing the cheapest and most poisonous concoctions, on which the profit is enormous. The work of introducing alcoholic drink into the life of the Chinese is already underway and much progreJss has been made. Unfortunately the foreigners in the ports are themselves hard drinkers and the higher class Chinese, being imitative, conceive that an infinite supply of varied drinks is necessary to public functions.

S30

i'T +t. MA. I,. .#',.t Ill! ;v-

"$ 1~ >t l~ ~. jn. :~ fJ!i 1-)- rot L 'jj.

A CHINESE II.LUS'l'RATION OF THE ROAD 'l'O RUIN THROUGH STRONG DRINK The careless and prosperous young profligate (on the left) becomes the degraded beggar (on the right).

The war has reminded us that the men, the money, the brains and organization for big projects lie at hand for those who can rouse them into action. The American people can be challenged to save China from drink as they have been organized to battle for the French nation in peril of destruction, and to aid their brothers in England with backs against the wall. Let the splendid energy and aspiration of America be directed to this new war to save Chi.na from alcoholism. Let committees be formed headed bv men of affairs to whom the world war has provided spiritual ar~nas commensurate with their abilities. Jesus attracted able men to his standards. Mediocrity is not a Christian virtue. The assets of influence and effectiveness should be organized to ,save China from a new peril.

One concrete thing can be done: our American consular service can be detached from the business of forcing drink on China. The resources of this highly organized service are used to promote American trade in alcoholic drinks. The mails are forever busy carrying information as to what beverages will sell; what districts offer the best opening; how the American brewer and distiller can . get "into the market." This has been going on for years. It is not the wish of the American people that governmental machinery should be thls active in debauching the Chinese.

531

"MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards .

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR PASTORS "What are your best methods?"

This question went to a number of pastors and Mission Board Secretaries who have had success in developing missionary congregations. Here are some of the answers: ASK GOD AND TELL PEOPLE Bolshevism, I. W. W.ism and So- cialism?" "Never ask people, but ask God and tell people." Below there stood out suggestively, This is the message that comes "The Mission Study Program from Pastor D. M. Stearns of March 9-April II, 1919 Germantown, whose small congrega- tion of about two hundred and fifty Christianity and the World's Workers." people, together with his Bible Classes, gave $83,722.00 for missions The inside pages of the folder an- in 1918. "We make no appeals, and nounced: do not solicit funds, but at church and classes we state the" needs, pre- Dates and Topics sent the opportunities, and leave it to Him whose we are and whom we Sunday, March 9 serve to accomplish His pleasure. Morning Sermon, "Missions and Bol- . Like Manoah and his wife, we look on while He doeth wondrously shevism." (Judges 13 :19) for He is surely the Evening-Illustrated Lecture, By Hammer Doer of it all. The results of this method have been gifts of $1,045,- and Hand 598.65 for missionary work in thirty years." Sunday Evening, March 16 Illustrated Lecture, "Our South Amer- RELATING A WHOLE CHURCH TO THE MISSION STUDY ican Neighbors." PROGRAM March 17-22 A very practical plan for telling the people. Week-Day Study Groups Dr. Guy L. Morrill, pastor of "South America"-"Japan"-"China" Carmel Presbyterian Church, Edge You are invited to join one of these Hill, Pa., arranged and carried out groups in the study of World Industrial a three weeks' program for Mission Life. These groups are organized in Study for his entire congregation. various sections of the community for your convenience. See the Schedule of On the first page of his striking Groups and Group Leaders and choose announcement, sent to all members, your group. two questions appeared: Sunday Evening, March 23 "What do you know about the so- Illustrated Lecture, "Our Philippine cial and industrial conditions in the· Orient?" Wards." March 24-29 "What has missions to do with Week-Day Study Groups "Philippines"-"India"-"Africa" Every group has special plans. Join the group whose program will afford you the most pleasure and help. See the Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders and plan for your study.

Sunday Evening, March 30 Illustrated Lecture, "Reconstruction Work in India." March 31-April 5 have found for interesting young Week'Day Study Groups people in the mission field has been "Missions and Social Regeneration" -through personal conversation.

The groups have been so organized as When we have found a boy or girl, young man or young woman, beginto include all of Carmel Church in this ning to think along serious lines for Mission· Study Program. Enroll with the church, we have made it a point to talk with such an one individually your Group at once. See Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders. as to the great world opening in far Groups and Group Leaders * Group 1. Glenside Reading Group.

Group 2. Glenside Study Group. reaching fields, suggesting some in- Group 3. Young Women's Group. teresting book or biography which Group 4. Edge Hill Group.. would help. We have then kept in Group S. North Glenside Group. touch with them, taking for granted Group 6. Men's Group. their growing interest in the world Group 7, 8, 9. Carmel Teacher Train- field and giving them certain mission- ing Study Classes, ary tasks to perform, such as read- Group 10. Christi.;n Endeavor Group, ing or reviewing a new book, or using text book Burton's "Comrades going to hear some missionary in Service." Meets for four Sunday speaker, always emphasizing it by a evenings, beginning March 9th, at 6:45. personal note, sometimes taking them to such a lecture. Group 11. Roslyn Group. There is no method like the in- • Titles of text books and names of leaders are dividual method. Jesus Christ said omitted here. 1!:DIt'Olt.

Group 12. Roslyn Christian Endeavor Group, using as text book Burton's "Com·rades in Service." Meets for four to His apostles, "Follow Me." He Sunday evenings, beginning March 9th did not say "Follow the plan" or Notes "Follow missionary activity," but THESE THREE WEEKS OF MISSION STUDY "Follow Me." If others become inshould attract the attention of everyone. terested in our individual and per- They afford a splendid opportunity to be- sonal relationship to them, in any come acquainted with the underlying con- ditions which are giving rise to the world great cause, they are far more likely wide· social unrest. Will Bolshevism cap- to come to us for counsel or advice, ture the world? These studies will help and we lead them naturally. There you answer that question. is no method like the personal method. The pastor who sees the The fourth page of the announce- future in the individual boy and girl ment. gave some facts. about the in his church is bound to have young Benevolent Budget for the Church, people going all over the world for suggestions for securing an attend- Jesus Christ." ance for the classes and services, an announcement of a poster and an essay contest, _a pageant, and sug- A THREEFOLD PLAN gestions fo~ week-day Mission Study Work in Sunday School Classes. Dr. Newell Woolsey Wells of A plan similar to this. one has been Brooklyn suggests the following: .

used in Carmel. church three times "It has long been a conviction with with success, Dr. Morrill says: "It me that a church that is not a mis- is entirely practical and with yearly sionary church cannot long survive.

modification could be made a per- A condition of 'vigorous health is manent scheme of organization of exercise,and the kind of exercise the Church School of .Missions." which a church requires is that to INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR which Paul encouraged Timothy: INDIVIDUALS 'E:xercise thyself unto Godliness.' Godliness is God-likeness, likeness to This. is .one pf the methods of Dr. God; and our God is a missionary John Timothy Stone, of Chicago, God. So only that church is God- who says: like that possesses the missionary "One of the best methods we spirit. That, I think, is good logic.

As to methods, I fear I am old Our Missionary Boards are splenfashioned, even in this dawn of a didly organized and their work is new era. The time may have come carried on with a rare degree of when I should be substituting aero- efficiency. But when we reach the planes for carriages, but somehow I local church we seem to come to have felt that slow with safety is the end of missionary organization. better than fast with accidents. And Churches systematic and progressive so the "methods" pursued by me in every other department of church hitherto have been these: activity often are found limping here. Somehow we have overlooked 1. To saturate myself with mis- the fact that, humanly speaking, the sionary literature. No church will advancement of the missionary enbe a missionary church whose pas- terprise depends upon the intelligent tor does not keep in touch with, interest of the Church in action. and feel the inspiration of, the vic- Someone has said that the missiontorious advance of Christ and His ary spirit is an essential factor in cause in the world. that well-rounded Christian charac- ter which is the aim of religious 2. To endeavor to communicate education. The spirit can best be the inspiration by conveying the in- developed by contact with the misformation to my people, in sermons sionary enterprise, hence the sugand in monthly concerts of prayer gested program that follows. Definfor missions. itely set apart the second week of each month and call it, "Missionary 3. To encourage the formation of missionary organizations among my Week." Following is an outline of people, and help to the extent of my activity and instruction as indicated power, in their development. We which I have found very valuable: have such organizations Sunday morning a sermon hav- ing missionary foundation'. If the (a) Among our women who are pastor delivers a sermonette to the pursuing a regular course of mission little folks, a missionary story is acstudies. ceptable to them and suggestive to (b) Among our young people who the older folks attending the service. are doing the same. At this service have your ushers ready to distribute the latest leaflets (c) In our Sunday-school as a obtainable from your denominational whole. We are helping through it roqms, giving up-to-the-minute snap to support one of our missionaries shots of "Field of Activity." At in Korea, while giving a part of our the Bible School hour arrange with time regularly to the study of mis- the Superintendent for a period in sionarydevelopments througholt the which a class or individual presents world. I cannot say that I favor some missionary incident. (The little the limitation of one's missionary tots no doubt have their missionary interest to a particular field, which story at the same time.) The Young is apt to be the result of confining People's Society meeting before the one's gift to the support, exclusively, evening service, hold their regular of one or more workers in that monthly missionary meeting in charge field." of the Missionary Committee, using topic assigned by State Committee. THE MISSIONARY WEEK At the evening preaching service nothing of special missionary charac- Another plan is suggested by Dr. ter, except on rare occasions when a Frank Montague Swaffield of Pitts- returned missionary is asked to tell field, Mass: his or her story. "Organization is one of the watchwords of the modern church, and is Monday evening the Young depended upon in almost every department of its activity. The exception, if there be any, is usually in the missionary emerprises of the church.

BEST METHODS

Women meet for mission study and inward impulsion. "The love of Christ contraineth us!" sewing. Wednesday afternoon the Wom- MONTHLY CONCERTS OF PRAYER en's Missionary Society meets for the study of lesson book suggested Dr. A. W. Halsey of the Board by denominational Board. of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A., Wednesday evening the Church says: prayer meeting-Special intercession for the work of the Kingdom. At "I have been wandering up and conclusion of the service the pas- down the Church. I have spoken in tor's mission study class, open for literally thousands of churches. I have talked with leaders everywhere. all. I think I have read most of the books on missionary methods, cer- Thursday evening is reserved for tainly those that have been published missionary programs, dramas, stere- in the English language, and I do optican lectures, visits by denom- not believe that any method has yet inational secretaries, exhibits and been devised that is better than a manifold other activities that come well ,conducted Monthly Concert of into a year's program. ' Prayer for Missions. Within a few days it has been my privilege to speak Friday afternoon the young folks in a church of another denomination. meet for their monthly study of the I was asked to speak by a parishchildren of other lands. ioner of mine who was a faithful and loyal attendant for seventeen Friday evening is set aside as an years in the old Spring Street open night for any special feature Church, and was rarely absent from that may be presented by an or- the missionary meetings. This good ganization. This. is also the night woman desired me to speak in the in which the missionary committee church of her denomination, stating of the Church meets to discuss the that it was ill the missionary meetprogram for the next month's Mis- ings held once a month that she obsionary Week. This committee is a tained the knowledge, the inspiration, very important one and should have the outlook for foreign missions in hand matters of the denominational which had been a constant source of movements and be ready at all times blessing to her during all these to assist any organization in secur- years. She intimated that in the ing material and preparing programs various churches she had been in, for this ,week of activity. many of them having modern plans of missionary endeavor, nothing had It is needless to say that the great ever been given to her that prebenefit derived from such concen- sented in a systematic, consistent trated effort is that for that period and persistent way the great work the entire Church is thinking "Mis- which the entire Church was doing sionary." Personally I have dis- for the extension of the Kingdom covered that such an effort greatly in the regions beyond. If this were increases the missionary gifts of the a single isolated case if would Church. I feel that should this pro- amount to nothing, but now, after gram be given a thorough trial the twenty years, once and again I am Church of the future will be an in- asked by former parishioners to telligent Church, ig-norance, preju- come to their churches, often large dice, opposition, indifference, prayer- churches, and present the cause of lessness, selfishness, love of ease, missions, since the methods in use and many other hindrances will be failed to supply what these good eradicated. The Church of the fu- people obtained in the Prayer Meetture will be truly benevolent in spirit and will be highly responsive when it is necessary to call upon it to make a sacrifice, Obligation is thrice potent when it is reinforced by an

ing in the Old Spring Street Church. good lawyer to present certain legal By a well conducted Monthly Con- aspects of the immigration question. cert of Prayer for Missions I mean first, a meeting once a month with Get a member of Congress or of the a definite subject, well advertised, definite objects of prayer clearly Assembly to present a phase of the stated, and a variety of presentation that takes in the whole work of the Philippine question. A great meetwhole Church for the whole world in the course of the year or of the ing could be held. years. If I were asked at the pres- August. Hot month. I would disent time what I would present for the remaining months of this year cuss the League of Nations and the and the method I would pursue, I should state,- relation of China. The whole ques- For the month of July I would tion of Japan's seizure of German take up the subject of the Interchurch World Movement and kin- territory and what is to be done with dred movements. I would go into it. Here a fine meeting could be had details as to the origin, development and present status of united discussing the League of Nations missionary effort at home and abroad. I would prepare personally from the point of view of a huge an address giving the origin of this movement and of kindred movements republic like China that needs guidlike the ter-centenary of the Congregational Church, the New Era ance. . of the Presbyterian Church, the Centenary of the Methodist Church and In September or one of the previothers. I would ask some prominent women in my church to give a ous months the pastor may be away. five minute talk on the relation of woman's work to the Interchurch Let the -meeting be conducted by the Movement. I would ask a Sunday School Superintendent to give a five leaders of the various missionary sominute statement from the point of view of the Sunday School Super.: cieties; men's organization, women's, intendent. I would have singing and specific prayer and a meeting Sunday School, Young People's. Let full of life and vigor. the church itself present the work Or another appropriate topic for the month of July would be the that the societies are doing at home question of Uncle Sam and his dependencies, giving special stress,- and abroad.

(a) To the Philippines. Group October. Make it a book meeting. of them in the United States asking Take such a book as that written for independent government. Magnificent opportunity to show what by the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D. D., the United States has done and what the missionary has done. "The Mastery of the Far East."

(b) Cuba. Get three or four people to review (c) Porto Rico (d) The whole question of the certain chapters of that book, the one Chinese and Japanese in the United States. A splendid subject. Get a on Korea and Japan. Not at all necessary to agree with Dr. Brown's conclusions. It opens a whole series of questions which are just as live as any questions now before the world. A missionary meeting should be a live meeting, for it deals with live things, not dead.

November. Discuss what is to be done with Africa. A whole million square miles taken from Germany.

By November some definite decision will have been reached. Discuss it from the missionary point of view.

Run over the big mission activities in the Congo, in Kamerun, in Rhod- esia, in Uganda. Speak of the Af- rican uprising. Discuss the whole question of the guardianship of Af- rica by European powers and the development of the African. A large question.

December. The rehabilitation of mission lands devastated by war and

BEST METHODS

famine; India, Persia, Syria. Get was not easy for them to arrange the story of 'Syrian and Armenian to attend all the meetings. Among relief up to date. Study what has the men were laborers, carpenters, been done for the rehabilitation of store managers, salesmen, plumbers Persia and of Syria. Tell of what and business men. Some of them India has suffered through plague made maps and prepared papers, and famine in 1919 and point to the and all entered very interestingly inmanger cradle at Bethlehem. to the discussions. The results were , Material for eve,yone of these very apparent in the missionary and subjects is abundant. He is a dull general work of the Church, and in pastor who would not be llble, if he th~ determination of these officers is willing to expend the gray matter, that this mission congregation should to make such meetings as above in- be a missionary organization. dicated, fresh, invigorating, inspiring and a spiritual blessing to the Church THE PASTORAL PROTECTORATE and to the world." A Home Mission pastor whose IT COULDN'T BE DONE, BUT MR. congregations, wherever he has gone, FEGLEY DID IT have soon developed an active mis- sionary interest sends this word: A group of men walked out from the great auditorium of a Summer I would that we could abolish the Conference. Said one to the others: Pastoral Protectorate with which some of our pastors feel called upon "Sounds well from the platform, to encircle their folds at the apbut it can't be done. I'd like to see proach of Mission Board secretaries some of these professional lecturers or missionaries who may be abroad and church reformers tackle the in the land, even though they are the real proposition of real mission study authorized representatives of the auin a real congregation. It's easy thorized causes of the Church. to theorize, but I'd just like to see one of them get my Church Council This desire to shield their people in the Mission Study Class." from challenging facts regarding world conditions, lest they exhaust "Well, I'm going to do it," quietly themselves in missionary offerings remarked one of the group, and he and so leave the coal bins of their did. own churches unfilled and the sal- aries of their own pastors unpaid is He was the Reverend Charles K. really one of the productive causes Fegley, Pastor of St. James Lu- of "starvation salari.es." My experitheran Church, a mission congrega- ence has been without exception that tion in Allentown, Pa., and the a widening of horizon always means thing he did was to' get everyone of a better support of the work at his church officers in a Mission home. Study Class. I know of one small congregation He went home after the Con- in a cotton mill suburb of a southern ference, called his Church Coun- city. The members had been given cil together and put the matter little missionary information. The squarely before them as necessary pastor's salary was far below "the to solid foundations in the mission's living wage," and it was necessary organization and development. Every for him to supplement it in many man on the Council responded and ways. It seemed very evident to the signed up for the Class. They felt non-missionary contingent that charvery deeply their responsibility it'! ity should begin at home. However, getting hold' of the missionary pro- home charity persistently delayed its gram, which they as officers were to beginning until a missionary cammake effective in the work of the paign was begun in the church, durcongregation. The Class met on ing which literature was distributed, Sunday afternoon fOl ten weeks.. It

addresses w('!re made, and an Every THE ACCURATE STATEMENT OF FACTS Member Canvass was conducted. It is not quite so easy to make mis· The missionary offerings were in- sionary addresses and write missionary books as it used to be in the days when creased from $39.66 to $183, and no man from the land about which we have been wont to learnedly discourse with the broader outlook the congre- was at hand to contradict, and no Chairs of Missions in great Universities had yet gation saw their pastor's work in a been established, to meet our impressive eloquence with disconcerting facts. new light and increased his salary Welcome the day when accuracy is 66%. demanded! Prof. John Clark Ar~hu of the Yale School of Religion, Chair of I have a friend who is a Mission Missions, in answer to a request for Board secretaD" While visiting one "best methods" sounds a note that is congregation ~ ta'yman gave him the going to become more and mOfc innames of fourteen wealthy men and sistent in the coming days: women in his church. When the secretary went to the pastor for his One of the 'best methods' for advice about the best means to em- furthering the cause of missions is ploy in approaching these people the the' use of reliable materials of mis- Pastoral Protectorate immediately sionary instruction. Mission lands appeared in the caution: "Don't ap- were once very far away and their proach them at all. They are not in- peoples moved as vague, indistinct terested in missions and would not shapes in the dim distance. Then give you one cent should you call we could say almost anything we upon them. It would be an utter chose about lands and people, could waste of time to interview them. indulge in .generalizations and even Leave them alone." inaccuracies without fear of confu- sion. Now those lands are near and Somewhat discouraged he took their peoples walk in our midst, senheart at a message that came from sitive to our attitudes and critical of one of the men that he should not our interpretations. These may be fail to see everyone of these people minor, but none the less real conand present to them the facts about siderations; they serve to throw into the work. He went to see all of bold relief our constant duty to take the fourteen and received contribu- great care with regard to the descriptions from twelve. tions which we apply to mission lands and peoples to be sure we are From the standpoint of a pastor rightly representing their practices I want to urge the abolition of the and mental attitudes. Pastoral Protectorate, when the authorized causes of the church are to No missionary address should be be presented. . given on any aspect of a mission field without allowing for the pres- Mission Board secretaries and ence in the audience of at least imagmissionaries are in no wise to be re- inary natives of that field. No ingarded as prowling wolves going struction in missionary subjects about seeking whom they may de- should be ventured upon without vour, but should be welcomed as close scrutiny of the materials of inheralds of opportunity, and bearers struction. A most attractive proof blessings. gram or a most interesting course of study may be productive of wrong I have found that the ~ore my impressions by reason of questionpeople hear of the need of the world, able statements. The literature of and the more they give to meet it, missionary education might well be the broader outlook they get and censored. Let a few citations illusthe better support they give to the trate the situation. home church. Aside from the direct results in missionary gifts, I welcome "T.he first is made from a recently the visits of missionaries and Mission Board secretaries for their byproducts in my own work."

BEST METHODS

published book of stories for 'the sung and the text, 'The time of the presentation of missionary funda- singing of birds is come' be recited. mentals to children.' Some of the As far as India is concerned the imthings Achmed read in the Koran pression thus made is the opposite of would seem very absurd to us, al- reality, for that season! though he believed every word of them. Here are two of them: 'If a "There is likely no need of fly falls into a dish of food, plunge further illustrations; the point must it in completely, then take it out and be clear. We have been somewhat throw it away, for in one of its careless at times in our earnest efwings is a cause of sickness, and in forts. Materials which cannot be the other a cause of health; and in questioned will s.erve all our purposes falling it falls on the sick wing; but and impart the knowledge needful for if the fly is entirely covered by food, the prosecution of the missionary enthen the healthy wing will do away terprise. We mustl~ake thelmatter of with the bad effect of the sick wing' missionary education seriously, use reliable materials, and. do intensive * * * This man who wrote the work! The necessary instruction aK obraadn dar elsaom tof rldo mw hh autr t itno g dyoout o *k*e.ep* cannot be imparted in short courses. Our very brevity makes us at times 'To spit three times over the left inaccurate. There is one Sunday shoulder.' These things are not School course which presents all the found in the Koran at all! And religions of the world, including even the statement that Mohammed those of primitive peoples, in thirty- 'wrote' the Koran is likely to create five pages! Let us adopt large proa false impression. Further on in grams for this tremendous field of the same story appears the statement study, the study of the non-christian that Mohammed said that anyone 'faiths. And for the still larger fields who did not believe in his new reli- of mission s.tudy that program alone gion should be killed at once. This, will do which represents patience, of course, is not true of Mohammed. abundance and precision." The whole story is very inaccurate and misrepresentative, and it is not FIFTEEN THINGS FIFTEEN PASthe only one in the same volume TORS HAVE DONE which might be thus criticised. Those who are intent upon mISSIOn- 1. Preached few labelled missionary education cannot countenance ary sermons, but gave the missionary such materials. interpretation in all of his sermons, with frequent missionary application "In a more pretentious book, one and illustration. intended for senior students, appears the statement that Mohammedanism 2. Made it a policy to read a de- 'arose as a heretical Christian sect,' nominational and inter-denominaand the discussion is almost as faulty tional magazine regularly. Also at as this error. The same book makes least one new missionary book a an indiscriminate mention of 'soul' in month. connection Withl Buddhism. The word is used ill-advisedly if original 3. Conducted a Mission Study Buddhism be meant. Class which. actually enrolled every church officer in the congregation. "A third citation is taken from a This was an annual class which met missionary magazine, from a special weekly for about eight weeks. One program on India for March. This of the new text books was studied. illustration is not at all offensive as the above illustrations were, but there 4. Led a Bible Class which met on is something innocently incongruous week days to study the Bible as a in the treatment. It is suggested that missionary book. the hymn 'We plow the fields' be 5. Bought up-to-date missionary books and loaned them systematic- ally to members of the congregation,

caning attention to paragraphs which ordinate the plans for mIssIOnary would challenge the attention of cer- education in the entire church.

tain individuals. 15. Conducted a survey to discover 6. Enclosed a missionary leaflet. needs in the community and outlined with each letter mailed. with his officers a program for com- 7. Enclosed a missionary leaflet munity service, including the estab- with each copy of his parish paper. lishment of a mission Sunday-school, 8. Went to a Summer Missionary arrangements for religious services Conference and took with him some at some overlooked institutions, visiof his most promising leaders for tation and relief work, and a Day Nursery for the children of working training. 9. Mapped out each year with his mothers.

Missionary Committee a program for HERE AND THERE METHODS Mission Study and Missionary Ser- vice for the entire congregation and Red Letter Days helped to make it effective.

10. Opened the door to every au- A good program calendar suggesthorized missionary representative of tion comes from Mrs. C. A. Evans the church. Found that the presen- of Utica, N. Y. Her society issued tation of the various needs of the this year a small calendar. On the fields by people who knew them re- front and back of the brown card to sulted in greatly increased contribu- which calendar pad is fastened, are tions; and that instead of making it given names of officers and items of harder to secure local support, the information about the society. On more his congregation gave to mis- the calendar leaf for each month, sionary objects the more willing they the day on which the meeting is to were to give to the church at home. be held is printed in red ink. The hour of meeting is given, also the 11. Arranged for visits of mission- topic and the leaders. One woman aries on furlough -to speak in the is appointed to be responsible for the church and Sunday-school and in . program for each meeting and is various societies. Had them enter- given the privilege of choosing two tained in homes where they might other members for her. program influence young people to make gifts committee. More time is secured of life, or older people to make gifts for the program by having a monthly of money or of service: meetiI1g of the Executive Committee, . 12. Conducted a Reading Contest. together with the committee chair- Boys and girls secured over 1000 men, just preceding the meeting of readers for a missionary pamphlet the society. At this business meetby taking it to members and secur- ing many items can be disposed of ing autograph of each one who and others shaped up so that they read it. may be presented to the society ex- 13. Presented to congregation the peditiously. Time is· given at· this opportunity· of providing the support meeting of officers for prayer for the for native workers in the foreign meeting of· the society which is to field. One hundred native workers follow. The work of the varim:s were thus provided for by individu- missionary societies in the· church is als in addition to the other work al- co-ordinated by having an annual ready being done. "federation" meeting at which all the 14. Organized a Missionary Cabi- societies are represented. Annual re- net in his congregation which con-· ports are given for the missionary sisted of one representative from development of the whole church and each society or organization in the are discussed. The Girls Guild congregation. This cabinet' held serves a buffet supper at these an- quarterly meetings to outline and co- nual federation meetingS..

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD, Brooklyn, N. Y. Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Home Mission Survey MISSIONS Another iuteresting feature of the April Executive meeting was the By IDA W. HARRISON presence of Mr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Director of the Home Mission Sur- Executive Secretary vey of the Interchurch World Move- ment of North America, who spoke The work of the Council of Wo- on the relation of Woman's Boards men for Home Missions has grown of Home Missions to his department. so greatly, both in the publication of He stated that the general object study books and other departments, of the Survey was to make such that it now involves too large a con- a study of religious needs and contribution of time to ask of volun- ditions in our country, as would teers; it has, therefore, been found be the basis for a great, united, connecessary to engage an Executive structive program. He expects to as- Secretary, who could give her whole certain from this study what the time to the task. problems of the home fields are, and what the work needs to bring it up The Council has been fortunate to an effciency basis. As he underin securing the services of Miss stood that no official survey had Florence E. Quinlan to fill this im- ever been made of all the Women's portant position, and she was un- Home Missionary enterprises in the animously elected at the April meet- country, he asked the Council of ing of the Executive Committee. Women for Home Missions to under- take this work with its affiliated so- Miss Quinlan had hoped to serve cieties. on the Foreign Field, and went to In response to this request, the Japan in 1910, under commission of Executive Committee of the Council the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of Women for Home Missions Missions, but was forced to return to agreed to direct a survey of the the United States for personal rea· work of the Women's Home Missons. Since then, she has been ac- sionary Boards affiliated with it. tively engaged in missionary work in New York. For four years she Interchurch World Movement was Secretary of Missionary Education for the New York Synodical At the Interboard Conference, held Society; for seven years, she was a by the Interchurch W orId Movemember of the Presbyterian Wo- ment at Cleveland, Ohio, April thirman's Board of Home Missions, and tieth and May first, the Council of of late she has been doing literary Women, and Women's Home Misand editoral work for the same sionary Societies showed their inter- Board. Her fine catholicity of spirit est in cooperative work by a large embraces all forms of missionary attendance. Nine members of the and educational work, and a whole- Executive Committee of the Council hearted belief in Christian coopera- were present, though some .of them tive work of all kinds; to this she were delegated from their denomiadds a "passion for perfection" in national Boards; more than one-half all matters of detail, which is the of the large number of women encrowning test of conscientious efficiency. Her address is' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

541

rolled represented Home missionary SAVE THEM FOR THE NATION interests. The President of the Council of Women, Mrs. F. S. Ben- Christian, dost thou see them, nett, is a member of the Executive Coming to our shores; Committee of the Interchurch World Men from every nation. Movement, and was present at all Knocking at our doors? the sessions of the Conference. She Christian, up and meet them, presided brilliantly at the Woman's Meet them ere they're lost; Luncheon, at which seventy-seven Save them for the Nation, women delegates were present. The Save them by the Cross. delightful fellowship of the hour was enriched by brief addresses Christian, dost thou know them; from Miss Elizabeth Goucher, Pro- Brothers, by His Grace; fessor of Sociology at Ginling Col- Clothed in dark-skinned bodies; lege, China; Miss Mary Ashby Cheek, Of another race? Student Secretary of Women's Home Christian, up and save them; and Foreign Boards of the Presby- Save them, ere they're lost, terian Church; Miss Margaret Hodge, Save them for the Nation; Executive Secretary of the Presby- Save them by the Cross. terian Women's Boards of Foreign Christian, dost thou hear them; Missions; Mrs. John S. Allen, Chair- Children in the night; man of the Home Mission Study Crying for their birthright; Course of the Council of Women; Toiling, day and night? Mrs. William H. Farmer, brilliant Christian, up and save them; speaker, writer and mission worker; At whatever cost, Save them for the Nation; Mrs. E. C. Cronk of the Interchurch Save them by the Cross. World Movement; Miss Anna A. Gordon, President of the National Christian, dost thou feel them; Woman's Christian Temperance Souls weighed down by sin; Union; and Miss Mabel Cratty, Living in the darkness; General Secretary of the National Where no light comes in? Board of the Young Women's Chris- Christian, up and save them; tian Associations. These fine speakers Save them ere they're lost; represented many phases of organ- Save them for the Nation; ized work among women, and other Save them by the Cross. lines could have been presented, if the time had permitted. But the -J. R. PADDOCK. most significant thing was, that great departments of home and >I< • >I< . foreign missions, education, literary Americanization is two-fold, and is in- work, and social service in many terwoven and inseparable. It is the ways., for many classes, all were gathered together for united effort Americanization of the alien in a new at this unrivalled hour of responsi- country and the bility and opportunity. While all these agencies have done splendid A mericanization of A mericans in their work in the past, it is but an earnest own country. of the greater things they can ac- complish in the days to come; for This war has pitilessly revealed the the secret of putting people at their fact that we need both. best is giving them a great construc- tive program-and such a program From Americanization Wat' SeN/icc. pamphlet is. presented to them by the Inter- published by National Americanization Com- church World Movement of North mittee.

America. >I< '" >I< If we as religious societies do not see that the immigrant and the children of the immigrant are raised up, most assur- edly the result will be that our children and children's children are pulled down. Either they will rise or we shall sink.

-Theodore Roosevelt.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In the HighJands cies and philanthropic Boards also are represented officially in its or- By ONe OF 'tHe ORGANlzltRS OF 'tHe ganization. In addition to the Church Boards already named, CONFI!R£NCe which are represented upon the ~x­ ecutive Committee, the Executive The Southern Mountain Workers' Committee includes also the United Conference, which last conv~ned in States Commissioner of Education, Knoxville, Tennessee, April 1-3, and representatives of the Nursing 1919, for the Seventh Annual ~eet­ Service of the American Red Cross, ing, is a gathering of unusual mter- the Associate Presbyterian Board of est. It is the outgrowth of a need Home and Foreign Missions, the felt for better acquaintance among Woman's Missionary Council of the those engaged in work in the South- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ern Highlands. the Missionary Board of the Breth- ren Church, the Domestic and For- The first Conference met in At- eign Missionary Society of the Protlanta, Georgia, April 24, 1918, in re- estant Episcopal Church, the Board sponse to a call issued by the Chair- of Home Missions of the United man of the Department of Mission Presbyterian Church, and the Metho- Work of the. Southern Baptist Home dist Episcopal Church. Independent Mission Board, officials of the Ex- mountain institutions represented ecutive Committee of Home Mis- are Berea College, Berea, Kentucky; sions of the Southern Presbyterian Lincoln Memorial University, Har- Church and of the Northern Pres- rogate, Tennessee; Pine Mountain byterian Board of Home Missions, Settlement School, Pine Mountain, and the Secretary of the Southern Kentucky; H i n d man Settlement Highland Division of the Russell School, Hindman, Kentucky; and Sage Foundation. Others concur- Nashville Agricultural and Normal ring heartily in the call we:e the Institute, Madison, Tennessee. Bishop of the Protestant EpIscopal Missionary District of Asheville, Conference is the keynote of each North Carolina, the American Mis- session. The scope of discussion is sionary Association, New York City, indicated by the following topics, and representatives of the Southern selected from this year's program: Methodist Church and Christian Present trend of mountain work. Is Church. the work adapted to the life of the mountain people? What are church Since the second Conference in schools doing to promote public Knoxville, April, 1914, John C. schools? Discussion of bill for six Campbell, Secretary of the Southern months' schooling for all mountain Highland Division of the Sage counties, by so adjusting taxation Foundation, has acted as Chairman that strong counties help weak. A and Rev. Isaac Messler, formerly practical mountain health program. principal of the Academy of the Re- Makin~ a living in the mountains. formed Church at McKee, Kentucky, 'Possib!lities of economic cooperatIOn. as Recording Secretary. Right of mountain communities to self-determination in matters of re- Early in the life of the Confer- ligion. What should the work of a ence, national, state and philanthrop- denomination be in a community (a) ic agencies were invited to partici- without a church, (b) with several pate; and as a result, since the first churches? Provision for rural meeting, the mountain states and recreation. Practical effects of prothe Federal Government have been hibition in mountain communitiesgenerally represented through Departments of Education, Health, and more or less illicit distilling? Agriculture, as have some of the mountain counties. National agen-

In New Mexico BROTHERHOOD By HARPItR C. DONAI.DSON Make then this message understood- One universal brotherhood Superintendent, Menaul School, Albu·- Through Jesus Christ, to East and West; querque, N. M. One sure relief for men oppressed, One cleansing blood, one source of grace, For the last eight years there has One vision of the Father's face. been an interdenominational confer- ence of the workers in New Mexico. -Lavinia E. Chester. Each year we try to have one main speaker from the outside, mainly for WHAT WOMEN CAN DO FOR inspirational talks, and some special AMERIeANIZATION talks from educators in the state. The rest of the program is discussion 1. Be neighborly with immigrant fami. of mutual problems by the workers lies. Take at least one immigrant family in the different fields. This is usu- and be a friend and neighbor and an in- ally very helpful, giving new ideas terpreter of America to it. as to how to .meet the. many ques- tions that arise. 2. Make every national holiday Ameri- canization Day by asking immigrants to Last fall the Conference met at your homes. Menaul, with an attendance of sixty. Some excellent papers and talks were 3. Give up a part of each day to getting given and quite a little time was acquainted with your immigrant neigh- allotted to the discussion of new bors. methods in teaching and the neces- sity of keeping the curriculum of 4. Teach the language to a class of mission schools up to the standard. alien women, getting your introduction from the schools, settlements or Ameri- The Conference next fall will canization workers. meet at the American Missionary Association school, Rio Grande In- 5. Discourage in your children the use dustrial School, at Albuquerque. We of immigrant nicknames. are hoping to have a good session, and in order to do so need closer 6. See that the sanitary conditions of cooperation on the part of the the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots Boards. We asked last year that in the immigrant sections receive equal each Board send us a speaker each attention from the authorities. year, so that our Conference could last a little longer. The usual time 7. Get together. America is a weak na- consumed now is three or four days. ion so long as class and racial lines pre- I sincerely hope that the Presbyter- vail. ians will give us a speaker next fall, as we have had no one from that 8. Help alien women in industry to Board for three years. make right adjustments and see that they receive such protection as they need. The different denominations in the district work very harmoniously. 9. Encourage aliens to become citizens. There is a verbal agreement among and help introduce them to our political the principals of the schools in and life, if you live in a state where women near Albuquerque that they will not vote. enroll a student from one of the other schools without the consent of 10. Provide special protection, care and his former principal. In accepting guidance for the immigrant mother, as new students we try ·to adhere to our regards unlicensed midwives and objec- own territory as much as possible, tionable lodgers. Help her to keep pace though there is no agreement on with her American-born children. . this point. By "our own territory" I mean the districts where we have C From N'eighoorho(>fJ Ame,.icanization, pam hlet plaza schools. ~i~!~~ed by National Americanization om- Earth's races look to thee: The peoples of the world Thy risen splendors see And thy wide flag unfurled, Float high and be the sign Of love and brotherhood: The pledge, by right divine Of power, to do good.

-Venable.

FROM MANY

EUROPE and even secular papers to publish With ti.e 'Army of Occupation weekly vernacular translations. This DR·. MAITLAND ALEXANDER, will undoubtedly lead many to read pastor of the First Presbyterian the Scriptures for themselves, and we Church of Pittsburgh, is now serving n:joice at every development that as Religious Work Director for the opens the way to the study of the American Army of Occupation. He Word of God, which we believe will .sends a glimpse of his activities, of be the means of leading many to a which the following are extracts: living faith in their Saviour.

"Weare putting on in the Army of Evangelical Christendom.

Occupation about one hundred and fifty religious addresses every week. Portugal and her Students T This is quite a job, as we have to HE Student· Christian Movement in Portugal has scarcely yet provide the speakers, the music, the special music, the advertising and all emerged from the experimental stage. the things which make them a S'lC- It has been misunderstood and even cess. These are all announced as re- opposed by some elements in the ligious meetings, and are not part re- community, but appreciation of its ligion and part movies, or religion service is growing. Some of the and a sparring match, so that the professors have argued that their inthirty thousand or more men who at- terest in the student should not extend go because they want to go. ceed the bounds of the class room, "We have over four hundred men and that a university is not responand women working in this army. sible for the physical and moral wel- We have fifteen amusement units fare of its students. But there is that give shows. We have about six evidence that the leaders of the fumovie outfits in each division. I ture in Portugal will not be satisfied have religious speakers making about with purely intellectual attainment. four addresses every day, and have Many of the students frankly condistributed a hundred thousand hym- fess the need of a dynamic which nals, ten thousand Testaments, five ~hall give them the solution of moral thousand single gospels and tens of Issues. thousands of pieces of miscellaneous There are three centers of learnreligious literature. ing in Portugal, Coimbra, Lisbon A Vatican Decree and Porto. The first named city is the seat of the National University, I T is a noteworthy announcement founded in 1290. The first Students' that the Pope has permitted the Christian Association to be organized Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy in Portugal was founded at this Uni- to be read in the vernacular. This versity in 1915, after some prelimi- means that for the first time large nary work by Dr. John R. Mott and numbers of Italians will hear the Robert P. Wilder. A new and mod- Christian Scriptures read in their ern building was dedicated in June own language. It is well known that last year, and has every equipment to in the Latin ·nations only Latin is fill the needs of Coimbra's students.

used in the Mass, and this means that Before the construction of this the Bible is practically an unknown building there was no provision for book to those who hear Mass. A de- physical education or recreation.

sire to know what the Gospels and Students spent· their leisure hours Epistles teach has led . some priests in gambling resorts.

545

EvaiIgeUcal InfluenCes at Work in Ital), ing with great success. Miss Jean- nette McCrory, of the United Presby- EVANGELICAL Christianity in terian Mission, goes every Sunday Italy has greater opportunity in afternoon with her Egyptian teachers larger access to the people than be- to the slum section of the city, gath- fore the war, says Signor Ernesto ers the children about her and teaches Giampiccoi, Moderator of the Wal- them Bible stories and texts. She derrsian Church, who is now in the gives them picture cards, supplied United States. For the first time in through the World Sunday School history, Protestant preachers have Association, Surplus Material Debeen placed on a par with Catholic partment, and prays with the little priests as chaplains. After a Wal- waifs.. Some are boot-blacks, some densian preacher had addressed a are beggars, and most are Moslems. regiment at the front, the colonel N ow they go down the streets singhastened to say: "That's fine. If ing, "Create in me a Clean Heart," only our priests could talk like that. instead of quarreling and swearing. But they can only say Mass." Then More of such street schools are soon as if debating with himself he added: to be opened in other centers. "See here! Why can't you 'talk to all the boys that way after the Father The S)'l'ian Protestant College has said Mass?" So it was arranged, the relation continuing most cor- I T would be difficult to exaggerate dially. the critical situation that faced the Syrian Protestant College during The Waldensian Church has 25,- the war, but its unswerving policy 000 members in its 200 organizations of uprightness made even Turkish in Italy. Throughout the war, all government officials eventually its their missions were kept up, in spite supporters. The faculty believes that of inroads upon the working staff. this fiery furnace ~f trial has proved Places of rest and refuge were main- the right of the College to continue tained, with distinctly religious ac- as a means of advancing the Kingdom tivities. of righteousness in the Near East. The severance of connection between MOSLEM LANDS the College and the Johanniter Hos- pital (German) in July, 1917, has The War and Islam put an additional burden upon the management. To balance the loss will QUESTIONNAIRES sen t to 40 require new surgical and medical . missionary workers in Egypt facilities and a new laboratory. A have led Dr. Zwemer to the conclu- policy of expansion is vigorously adsion that the war has convinced the vocated by the Faculty, as its present Mohammedans that politically they scope of operations is not commenare losing out. It has brought the surate with the need of the great reclaims of Christianity to their atten- construction period. Schools of tion more positively than ever before. Agriculture, Law, Theology, Archae- Where formerly the Koran was re- ology and Biblical Philology should ferred to as authority as against the be established and research work un- Scriptures, Mohammedans now seek dertaken, if the great spiritual purto use the Scriptures as against pose of the College is to be realized. Christianity and read Mohammedan teachings into them. There is less Turks Throw Women out to Starve hostility than formerly and greater appreciation of the missionaries and A TRAGIC situation has developed their work. from the survey of the Ameri- can Committee of Relief for the United Presbyterian. Near East. The Turks, alarmed by the thoroughness· of the Committee's Teruching Street Waifs in Cairo SUNDAY-SCHOOLS for children of the streets in Cairo are meet-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

methods, have thrown out of their A few weeks ago at a mass meetharems the Armenian women they ing in a South Indian jungle, an had enslaved, together with the chil- educated Indian arose and asked, dren they had planned to bring up as "Can the speaker tell us of any ac- Moslems. tual case of definite conversion to Christ with the Mesopotamian Expe- Thirteen hundred of these children ditionary Force?" After the meeting were set adrift in Constantinople Rev. Arthur Foster, an English misfrom Moslem orphanages within a sionary, expressed his pleasure at very few days. There will be not this straightforward question, and his less than half a million destitute chil- further pleasure that the speaker was dren thrown on the Committee for able without hesitation to answer it support. In some places typhus is with stories of individual conversion, raging among the women thrown out as well as a short synopsis of an of Turkish harems. Homes have evangelistic attempt in which three been started in fifteen cities of Asia hundred and eighty soldiers pledged Minor, and preparations made for their allegiance to Jesus Christ as industrial training. their personal Saviour. These were partly new conversions, the re- Trouble Brewing in Afgbanistan mainder cases of reconsecration.

THE situation in Afghanistan has Young Men of India. caused much anxiety in British circles, owing to agitation by Mo- INDIA hammedan agents. It is reported that negotiations have been going on The Bible in Indian Villages between the new ameer of Afghanistan and the ameer of Bokhara for NINETY per cent of India· is the establishment of a central Asian made up of villages, and mis- Mohammedan confederacy, intended sionaries tell how they unexpectedly to include India. Such a union find the Scriptures in these out of would be a great detriment to the the way places. Colporteurs go from growth of Christianity. The former village to village, and usually find the ameer, Habibullah Khan, who was people willing to listen for hours to assassinated last February, was a explanations of the Bible. In one firm friend of the British, but there village, at the close of a meeting, the is more uncertainty about his suc- people stood round, evidently touched cessor, Aman Ullah Khan. The by what they had heard, and an old British are dealing with the situation man, speaking for the others said, with a firm hand and have already "These are good words, but they are defeated the ameer's forces in several new to us. You live so far away. engagements. It will be a long time before we see you again, and when you have gone Among Mesopotamian Forces we forget."

A RELIGIOUS worker among the In another village where there British ,forces in Mesopotamia were no Christians, a man brought says that he can never forget the out a very old worn Urdu Bible, tied eager faces of the men in religious with a string to prevent its falling to discussion groups, seated around a pieces. He told the following story: lantern out on the open desert at Years before he had been a Chrisnight. The men have proved that tian, and had studied his Bible for a they will turn out for Bible study, year and a half before being baptized. even during sleep hours and with the The opposition aroused by his contemperature at 1200 ; and the fact version was very bitter. He was that they were facing homeward gave badly beaten, his wife taken from unprecedented opportunity for evan- him, and being unable to withstand gelistic victories. the pressure he fell back. However, in his heart he still had faith in

Christ, and continued to read the turning by river, canal or path to Scriptures. Now he declares that he their distant villages. If once this wants to .preach the Gospel. He ancient, formal, Oriental church be- asked the missionary to take his comes alive to its responsibility for Bible and have it rebound. India's evangelization, a mighty ad- vance will be made.

,),he N estorian Christians of India A rian Christians held recently in CONVENTION of 30,000 Sy- Savara Mission Field B Travancore, South India, is described ETWEEN the Aryan language zone of North India and the by Dr. G. Sherwood Eddy, who is Dravidian of South India is a non- now holding meetings there. A tra- descript area, covering a little less dition, firmly held by these Nestorian than fifty square miles. Three dis- Christians, is that the Christian tinct races dwell there: the Savaras, churches were founded in South In- numbering about 200,000; the Paidis, dia by the Apostle Thomas. They an outcaste tribe, 50,000 and the were at first strongly missionary, but Paiks, a caste people, 50,000, The after a time wearied of their purpose Savaras are the serfs, the Paidis are and for hundreds of years "fell traders while the Paiks are the land asleep." barons. The Canadian Baptist Mis- About. a hundred years ago, the sionary Society has long been inter- Church Missionary Society of Eng- ested in this field and in 1902 a full land sent out missionaries to 'revital- time missionary was sent, Recently ize this ancient body of Christians, a medical missionary has gone to and twenty-five years ago the Syrian share in the work of freeing these Christians held their first convention. people from fear of .demons, and During the week of the recent show them what Christianity can do convention, Dr. Eddy addressed for them.

meetings day and night and the peo- The past eleven years has seen the ple were called upon to repent and establishment of three Christian . put away their sins. Classes and churches among the hills of that re- conferences had occupied the morn- gion. The first Paidi was baptized in ings; and morning, afternoon and 1907 and more than 450 have fol- evening the main topics discussed lowed his example. Several of the were sin, conversion, the first prin- earliest converts are now preachers, ciples of Christian life, and prepara- and eight or nine are teachers in the tion for evangelism. In the huge schools established, Several boys palm leaf pavilion where the meet- are studying in the Rajah's College ings were held the convention motto and two have entered theological hung- high above the heads of the classes at Cuttack.

seething masses below: "Personal Evangelism. The Greatest Work in SIAM AND TIlE LAOS the World; Winning Men One by Wild Folk of Siam One." I N the mountain recesses not far The final meeting was a dramatic from Tap Teang, Siam, there live a folk of negroid type, who wear no culmination, "As the people united clothing, subsist on roots, tender in intercession a wave of prayer leaves and nuts, and never have a swept the audience like the murmur roof over their heads. They have of the sea." After the address fifty great skill in the use of poisoned N estorian priests scattered among arrows, blown through long reed the people, while hundreds of others pipes, and when they set out on spoke to their neighbors or prayed hunting expeditions they dig a hole for themselves. Ten or twelve Hin- in the ground, leave their small childus also arose and accepted Christ, dren in it and cover the hole with Then the great crowd dispersed, re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

branches, knowing that wild crea- sion of an adjoining property costtures will give this apparent trap a ing 41,000 ticals, purchased by t~e local Chinese. There are two resIwide berth. A few of these strange folk ap- dences on this ground. An addipeared at the Presbyterian mission in tional building with dormitory and Tap Teang one day at the close of .a class rooms will soon be erected, prayer meeting. When asked their costing approximately 50,000 ticals names they answered in Siamese. also covered by the Chinese sub- One woman they called Narok scription. Bangkok has an esti- (Hades) explaining that she was a mated Chinese population of 300,- terror when her temper was aroused. 000. The White Elephant. To the question, "What re~ig!on have you?" they answered, pomtmg CHINA to the sky, "We worship the G.reat Christl,mization of Chinese Idfe Person up there." They were given shoes and clothing. but were thor- THE Chinese Recorder for April, oughly confused as to the usual 1919. contains a symposium on .the type of work that should be conventions of dress, for the men arrayed themselves in dresses and the undertaken by the Christian Church women struggled into the coats and in China. One writer sees a danger trousers. There were only half that Chinese Christians may become enough shoes to go around. so they s"eflovreesi gonfifz efd~"omt hnuas t usr ha lu t tfienlglowtshheimpswent away happily, "one shoe off in Chinese society and consequently and one shoe on," render little help in improving the social order. It is pointed out that From the White Elephant.

Chinese at Bangkok College the Christian Church must openly and avowedly interest itself in all ONE of . the strongest Chinese problems of social justice and in cur- schools m Bangkok had an en- rent movements to offset this ten- dency' and that more guidance on rollment of nearly 200. In the fore- the p;rt of the Church in remoldit?g Chinese society would result m ground of the premises an idol tem- hearty support of the program of ple served notice ?~ the scho~l's .ad- Christianity from large numbers now prejudiced against it. It is takherence to superstition. The mstLtu- ing too much for granted to sup- pose that if a convert continues to tion apparently prospered, but other study the Bible and attend church he will find out for himself what forces were at work, some of them are the standards of a Christian business man, and how a Christian a1g0~00h0almf iltehse distant, and not long home is different from the non·· students and all the Christian.

teaching staff of this school entered The sphere of the institutional church· is forcibly outlined in the Bangkok Christian College. None senes of articles. Each church are as yet Christians, but ~ll are r~­ should study its own community and work acordingly, not according ceiving daily Bible instructIOn. ThiS to Western models only, but with a view to adapting Christian prinhopeful course of events may un- ciples to existing customs.

doubtedly be traced to the influence of an American College in Bethle- bheecma'mePa~' where a Chinese student Christian. wrote letters to his parents in Bangkok, earnestly commending them to the same decision; and they, proud of ~heir son:s attainment, developed an ~nterest m Christianity. withdrew their support from the pagan school and transferred it to the Christian College. Revised Mandarin Bible A The outcome is that the Bangkok LTHOUGH the resolution was passed in 1890 to secure an im- Christian College is now in posses-'

prov~d ver,sion of the Bible in Man- actual experiment. The students and darin, it was not until 1906 that the teachers have an Agricultural Society revision of the New Testament was and are issuing a year-book in Chi- completed; and the translation of the nese to make available to the Chinese Old Testament required twelve people whatever valuahle information years more, the tentative version they secure. The purpose of this de- being completed in 1918. The com- partment is to help Chinese Chris- mittee of translators was both rep- tians to develop strong character, resentative and cosmopolitan. It self-support and a strong Chinese was also international and inter- church and home life.

denominational, and all were earnest in the desire to leave nothing undone Union Language School in Peking M to produce a version which should be UCH attention is now being given to language study in worthy of its mission to some 300,- 000,000 of the human family. Every China and the North China Union part of the work received individual Language School registers an attendand collective scrutiny. Like the ance of 164, of whom 116 are mis- Corinthians of old, each translator sionary students, and the remainder had an interpretation from his own from business houses and foreign leviewpoint, but no rendering was gations. Everyone of the staff has adopted without agreement of th,e been put through a thorough series Chinese in regard to it. Thus many of psychological tests, and only those ,stumbling-blocks that would tum who are adapted to teaching are seaway educated Chinese from reading lected. The present staff of Chinese it were removed. Correspondents teachers numbers 45, and.a group of as far apart as Yunnan and Kansu, foreign teachers supplement the Kiangsu and Szechwan, write most work of native instructors. In adcordially of the reception given the dition to class work each student is new version. visited at his home or office by a Missionary Agriculture in China teacher, selected by the Director of the School, for an hour or two hours WHEN a Missionary society be· a day. This teacher has been pres- gins to teach agriculture one ent at the classes which the student might wonder where the modern ap- himself has attended, so that he plication of Christianity is likely to knows exactly what has been done lead. Canton Christian College agri- and the whole work is thoroughly cultural department is apparently of coordinated.

great potential value. The thorough- Outside the actual teaching of ness of this "educational agriculture" Chinese, the school is performing a does not stop with reading books very serviceable mission in the life about farming in the college library; of the community, and incidentally the pupils grow crops and cattle on it has played no sm,all part in bring- an ordinary Chinese hillside while the ing the British and American com- farmers look on in wonder because munities in Peking closer together.

their own efforts are not so success- ful. The Chinese farmer has his rule JAPAN—CHOSEN of thumb and afarmer's instinct, but Chair of ChrIstianity Proposed T simple and scientific principles as to HE Japanese Government's spe- cial commissions on Education has he has not learned many of the most how to prevent disease and how to recommended the establishment of select seed, or how to use machinery courses of study in Shinto in con- for irrigation. nection with the Tokyo Imperial The College has just issued the Universities and other schonls. This first scientific agricultural treatise adds interest to a recent gift of yen published in China. It is based upon 50,000, made by Mr. K. Watanabe

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the Tokyo Imperial University It is not clear whether anything . for the study of Christian philoso- will come of it, but in all such move- phy. The university has not yet ac- ments among the Buddhists of Japan cepted the gift, though it is not clear one can see what a tremendous in- on what grounds it can be declined, fluence Christianity is having in this since the institution has for many land, for in practically every case years given courses in Buddhist and these activities are directly traceable other philosophies. In the depart- to the Christian impact. ment of philosophy at the Imperial University there are already two Japan Evangelist. Christians on the Faculty, who prob- ably contrive to say a good deal Korea Beady to Become Christian about Christian ethics in their lec- tures to classes. DR. SYNGMAN RHEE, Secre- tary of State of the Korean Henry C. Mable Memorial In Japan Provisional Government, recently stated that Korea was tired of idols YOKOHAMA is one of the six and would become Christian if she cities in Japan cited by the Na- were freed from Japan. This would tional Christian Educational Associa- make Korea the first independent tion of Japan as imperatively need- country in Asia to become Christian, ing a Christian School for boys. It but there is little prospect of political has a population of 500,000 and is release from Japanese control. The growing very rapidly. There is no Koreans have been trained under Christian Boys' school in the entire American missionaries and have improvince, and the two non-Christian bibed from them democratic ideas. schools are entirely inadequate. The Seven of the eight members of the Christian governor of the province Provisional Government Cabinet are has taken a keen interest in the mat- Christians. Hatred of idol worship ter, and urges not only a middle increases the detestation with which school, but also a commercial col- the Koreans meet the Japanese relege, and insists upon an out and out quirement that they bow to the Mi- Christian institution. The governor kado's image. Hundreds of the Kohas induced the Provincial Council reans have been persecuted and seto sell to the American Baptist For- verely punished for failure to comeign Mission Society a desirable site ply with this order. for a school which will be a memorial to the late Henry C. Mabie, a NORTH AMERICA former secretary of the Society. Church Membership in 1918 Buddhist Universities LAST year's gain in church mem- SEMI-AUTHENTIC reports credit bership aggregated only about the Buddhist forces of Japan with 284,599 for all denominations, aca plan to unite in one strong, central cording to Dr. H. K. Carroll's stauniversity. There is also a report tistics. There are several causes from the strong Honwanji of Kyoto which may explain this unusual that the leaders of that influential situation, the most influential of division of Buddhism are planning to which was undoubtedly the taking establish a Woman's University in of so many young ministers from the near future. A few years ago their pulpits to serve as chaplains in when the Woman's Christian College the Army and Navy, and for welwas beginning to take definite shape, fare work under the Red Cross, the there was soine talk of a Buddhist Y. M. C. A. and other organizations Woman's College and one report had in the camps and cantonments in this it that already yen 80,000 had been country. The closing of so many pledged. churches during the epidemic of last fall may also have affected the num- ber of accessions. The totalnum- ber of church, members now reaches

41,565,908, distributed as follows: Side who cannot speak English, and Roman Catholic, 14,927,466; Metho- since the need is felt of one language dist, 7,579,311; Baptist, 7,213,922; for one great American people a Lutheran, 2,443,812; Presbyterian, campaign has been started to make 2,259,358; Disciples of Christ, 1,511,- English the universal language in 160; Protestant Episcopal, 1,072,321; that district. Placards have been Congregational, 815,396; Reformed, placed in libraries, schools and other 519,962; United Brethren, 367,996 institutions, telling about the classes Evangelical, 209,697; Evangelical which have been started to teach the Synod, 260,045; Eastern Orthodox foreign-speaking people the English Churches, 472,794. language. The New York Board of Congregationalist and Advance. Education is behind the movement and is furnishing the teachers and Aliens in aNew Jersey Town classrooms. A display of posters, ONE must hark back as far as printed in various languages, pass on the Tower of Babel to duplicate to the Greek, the Russian and the the confusion of tongues that exists Pole information to this effect: in I;'erth Amboy, New Jersey. Wit~ "Learn English. Join the English ness the following statistics of nac classes nearest your home." tionalities: Hungarians, 1,074; Aus- The Congregationalist and Advance.

trians, 908; Russians, 839; Slavs, A 727; Danes, 651; Poles, 627; Ger- Pole Bnys up Bibles mans, 247; Italians, 365; Jews, 98; POLE recently called at the Greeks, 73; Norwegians, 57; Cana- headquarters of the Bible So- dians, 54. Individuals in smaller ciety in New York City and asked groups are divided by nationalities as for Bibles in his native tongue. He follows: 6 English, 39 Scotch, 18 was told at first that there were none French, 10 Portuguese, 2 Cuban, 26 available, but it chanced that at that Roumanian, 8 Spanish, 4 West In- very moment there were being deliv- dian, 15 Welsh, 1 Turk, 2 Mexican, ered. in the office a consignment of 11 Swiss, 5 Bohemian, 4 Serbian, 2 125 copies. The Polish customer in- Icelander, 3 African, 5 Lithuanian, 1 stantly said he would take them all, Finn and 1 Filipino. Nor is this the and paid for them in cash then· and whole story. The aliens classified as there. He was asked to what Church Jews and Slavs include nationalities he belonged, but answered that he from Southeastern Europe not yet was not a church member at all, ap- parently implying that he did not familiar to us by name. English-speaking Pro t est ant profess even to be a Christian. But churches are doing little for these he said he had found that the Bible foreigners with the exception that was a good book to read, and it did the First Presbyterian Church main- folks a lot of good to read it, and tains a Sunday-school, with occas- therefore he was going out to sell it ional preaching services. All the among his people.

aliens are clannish, having their own The Continent.

churches, their own amusements, their own newspapers, and they re- Union 01 Neighborhood Houses T tain, so far as possible, the cus- HIRTY-SEVEN Neighborhood Houses of New York City have toms of the countries from which they came. Need one go farther to formed a union to increase their infind a fertile field for missionary ef- fluence. The plan of the new orfort? ganization means Americanization in A Plan of AmericanJzation the broader sense, in bringing to- gether for mutual understanding the I T is said that there are about 150,- various forces that make up our city; 000 persons in New York's East Americanization for those who

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

through their. point of vantage have ated in 1871. Ogden Hall, a memor- forgotten or failed to comprehend ial to Robert C. Ogden, Hampton's what America really means, and senior trustee, a statesman who de- Americanization for those who have voted his energies to bringing about sought this country in the expecta- a sympathetic understanding of the tion of having an opportunity to put Negroes' problem was formally pre- in living form the hop.e that lies sented to the Board of Trustees, and within them. addresses were made by Hon. Wil- liam Howard Taft, Major R. R. Federation of Missions to Immigrants :Moton; and greetings were brought from the American Missionary As- AMONG the steps taken toward sociation, which in 1867 bought the more complete cooperation among tract of 157 acres on which Hamp- Home Mission Agencies during the ton Institute has been built. Gifts past year was the Federation of all amounting to almost $50,000 were missionary and immigrant aid agen- announced. cies working at Ellis Island. The name adopted is the "General Com- Our Duty to Mexican Immigrants mittee of Missionary and Immigrant Aid Work at Ellis Island." Their WHEN the absorbing problems of purpose is to promote the spirit of the war demand less attention cooperation, to keep on record plans the Mexican situation will come of work, to study the social needs again to the fore. Since 1910 Mexof the immigrants, to make the serv- ico has been in a state of volcanic ice more effective. eruption, hurling out thousands of refugees into the cities and towns of Twenty-four organizations are al- our southwest country; and there has ready members of the Federation been a "don't care" attitude toward and have appointed representatives. them which has allowed anarchistic These include Protestants and Ro- tendencies to thrive. The great mass man Catholics. Hebrews have been of Mexicans in this country are invited but have thus far not be- peons whose lot before coming here come affiliated. The chairman of was intolerable; long hours of toil the Central Committee is the Rev. were never rewarded with a wage Chas. P. Tinker, D. D.; and the Sec- which sufficed to pay their debt to retary is the Rev. William S. Beard. employers, but in the copper mines Meetings are held each month. of Arizona the humblest laborer re- ceives at least five dollars a day. The work of these organizations But money will not always transform consists in giving material aid to a hovel into a home, and right here those in need, in developing a spirit lies the secret of the problem. The of friendship, holding joint celebra- social and spiritual metamorphosis of tions, as at Christmas, a discussion of Mexican immigrants has not kept problems at the monthly meetings pace with their material betterment. and rendering various kinds of serv- They have not responded to Americe to the immigrants. ica's best ideals because they have not come in contact with the best Hampton's Fiftieth Anniversary type of Americans. The Church must show these people what Amer- THE Semi-centennial exercises of ica has to offer in opportunities for Hampton Institute, Virginia, right living. May 1-3, brought together a large company of representative white and The Shantymen's Christian Association colored citizens, many of whom had won distinction in the political, pro- THE missionaries of the Shantyfessional, business and religious life men's Chri5tian Association of of America. More than ZOO Hamp- Canada agree that the past year was ton Alumni returned, including all five of the first class that was gradu-

the best in their experience. One A Union Gradnte School in Urngnay missionary was told by the foreman of the camp in which he had spoken A GRADUATE School of Theol- ogy and Social Science is to be the night previous that he would located at Montevideo, capital of rather have that message than a the Republic of Uruguay, one of the most progressive of the South Amerpresent of a thousand dollars. The ican cities. This school will be conoldest missionary, Mr. P. A. Grand- ducted under the auspices of the jean, had the privilege of preaching Protestant Missions cooperating in to many hundreds of French Cath- Latin America. The faculty are to olics in their own language. In one be selected as men especially caor two camps individuals showed pable to present practical Christian their antagonism, but hundreds asked truth and lives of service to the peohim for Testaments, and when the ple of Latin America, especially the supply he had was exhausted gave young men of the colleges and unihim their addresses to have them versities. mailed to them. The eleventh annual meeting of this Association Social Center in Buenos Aires was held in Toronto, April 16. A SOCIAL service project recently Evangelical Christian. inaugurated in the Second Metho- dist Episcopal Church of Buenos LATIN AMERICA Aires is making an impression on the The Call of the Carajas city. Adjoining the church is a THE customs of the Carajas are vacant lot owned by the city, and as rudimentary as those of any the municipal authorities have granted people on earth. They live about a the privilege of using it, under rethousand miles from the coast of vocable license, for outdoor recrea- Brazil, a journey of four days by rail tion. Tennis courts and other recrefrom Rio de Janeiro, followed by three weeks on horseback and sev- ational facilities have been installed, eral weeks down stream in a canoe; through country without the slight- and under the guidance and instrucest trace of civilization, inhabited by people who acknowledge no other tion of the young people of the law than their own traditions. Unlike most Brazilians, they are not church, scores of children enjoy the idol-worshippers, and are largely free benefits of this playground; while from gross immorality and cruelty. the efforts made to bring them un- der Sunday-school influence and Interest in these savages took prac- teaching are meeting with success. tical shape in the minds of a little group of New Zealand women, and The church also has a dispensary; last October their first missionary started for that lonely region, but and medical, surgical and dental unhappily he never reached Brazil. He died of influenza on the voyage. treatment, all free of cost, thus Mr. Frederick C. Glass, a missionary at Maceio, Brazil, is now on his way touching needy humanity on another to visit the Carajas to study the situation, for to his mind the evan- surface. ' gelization of this tribe is not only important in itself, but is a step to- A Missionary Ranch in Chile ward reaching the four hundred other Amazon tribes., among whom ANOTHER unique enterprise has there is not yet one Gospel mission- recently been launched in South ary. ' America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. As an instruction center of agriculture and industry for the many thousands of Chilean peons, scarcely above the status of serfs,.a 3,700 acre estate at Angol, Southern Chile, has been purchased. This ranch was formerly owned by Man- uel Bunster, an English land baron, and is ideal for this contemplated,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

experiment in applied Christianity, work has recently been inaugurated with its extensive fruit orchards, well in Inhambane which aims to guide stocked barns and an abundance of this awakening independence into the modern agricultural appliances. proper channels. The Hartzell School opened in April, 1918, with ten pu- AFRICA pils, but enrolled thirty-three before the end of the month, and the aver- Unoccupied Fields in AfrIca age attendance is now about forty. The subjects taught are sewing, I N many parts of Africa there are housework, arithmetic, reading and large areas with no Christian mis- Bible. A special training class is. sionary whatever. In the French held for candidates for church mem- Congo there are eight million al- bership. most untouched; three million in the Kamerun; a quarter in Portuguese War Sets a New Standard for Wives Guinea and again in French Guinea a million and a half unreached by PRACTICALLY every able-bodied any missionary agency. In the Bel- man in the French colonies of gian Congo there are some mission North Africa saw service in the war. stations, but immense areas abso- The sojourn of so large a proportion lutely unclaimed, and something like of these Moslems in Europe, in close fifteen million people not touched by contact not only with European any program of any church what- troops but with the American "dough ever. There are vast areas in South boys" is a fundamental factor in the Africa, desert lands for the most breaking up of prejudice against part and with fairly slender popula- Christianity. A changed attitude tion, that have yet to be claimed; toward women is noticeable in the while in East Africa there are some- fighting men from North Africa as. thing like six and a half millions of another result of the war's influence. people still unreached by any evan- A number of Moroccans and other gelizing agency. Summing up all tribesmen married French girls of these areas, with those of the Sudan, the lower classes while in France. Nigeria, Egypt, Tripoli, Somaliland Although the lot of these 'girls is inand the others, the aggregate num- deed a hard one, because of the· ber of people not yet claimed for primitive condi:tions under which Christ is more than seventy million. they must live in their adopted coun- try, they have opened the eyes of Raising the Status of Women the men to the fact that a woman. can be something more than a chat- ABOUT the only commodities that tel. have not advanced in price are girls in Inhambane, East Africa. Schools for girls in both Algiers. One hundred and fifty dollars, or the and Constantine are beset at times. equivalent in cattle, was formerly by Moslem men seeking wives with the amount required to buy a girl, more learning than those of former but recently the price has been half days. that or less. Strange as it may seem, this buying and selling is in favor Bible Study in South Africa with the girls themselves, and the sum asked isa matter of no little T HE numerical strength of the· pride to the girl. Christian missions, Student Movement in South however, have reacted on this atti- Africa can be gauged by the fact tude. There is a manifest tendency that 9,000 copies of its Bible Study on the part of many women, both. in course are circulated annually. Of the. missions and out of them, to as- these nearly' 3000 go to members,- sert their womanhood, and there is every indication that the status of the rest to outsiders. About lo. women is graduany being raised. A per cent of the members are univer~. sity students. the others normal stu–

dents, and boys and· girls in the Sarawak, Borneo. What was for- principal schools of the Cape Free merly a wild jungle has been trans- State and the Transvaal. formed into a prosperous farm col- ony by the help of the English Rajah Record of Christian Work. of Sarawak, and Mr. Davis, an American Methodist missionary. Liberia the Gateway to Africa One of the colonies consists of DR. N. H. B. CASSELL, Presi- about one hundred settlers, who dent of the College of Liberia, came from Hinghwa, China, estab- recently addressed the students of lished themselves on the bank of the Hampton Institute and made a Egan River, and later moved up to strong appeal to Afro-Americans. the neighboring hillsides. After cut- ting down the trees and clearing the "He who follows history at present, bush they began to plant their rice he who reads the signs of the times, and to raise vegetables and other must realize that Africa, in the re- crops. Foreign agricultural machinadjustment which is now taking place ery was introduced, but there were at the world's great conference, is no horses to draw the plows, mowgoing to be assigned its proper place, ers and reapers. When they tried that its people are no longer to be the water buffaloes, the frightened exploited; that international justice animals ran away. After harnessing and international good will will be men to the machines and finding this realized and exercised upon the same method impracticable they finally principle as personal justice. adopted the use of the steam tractor, and so solved the problem. "Think of Liberia as being pos- -sibly the great pivot wheel around Churches and schools have been which is to be evolved that great re- established, and the colony presents public in Africa; that Liberia, having a very prosperollS appearance. It is been established on the West Coast thus helping to solve the complex of Africa through American philan- problems of how to reclaim jungles, thropy, is going to be the gateway how to establish colonies of settlers through which is to be established in from over-populated China and how Africa a great democracy. Liberia to develop self-supporting Christian has stood for seventy years contend- communities in Malaysia. ing with tremendous odds while all of Africa except it has been divided Former German New Guinea among European peoples. Liberia stands for quite a different thing GERMAN New Guinea will long than the methods of the peoples who carry the marks of German adhave been colonizing Africa. It ministration. Now that the colony stands for republican ideas in Africa. is under the control of the Austral- It stands for the establishment of the ians, it is curious and interesting to religion of Jesus Christ in Africa. note some of the effects of the It stands for the adoption of a na- change. Mr. Thomas J. McMahon tional ideal." reports in Chamber's Journal, that the native, having long been treated Dr. Cassell urged upon young with harshness, is inclined to regard Afro-Americans their responsibility his new freedom as absolving him of going into Africa to carry the from all obligations, and reacts to Christian ideals which will build a make him idle and useless. "Me no strong nation. frighten of government" is his in- dependent attitude; while his power Record of Christian Work. of cunning is manifesting a new de- velopment. ISLANDS OF THE SEA New Guinea has great possibilities. An Industrial Experiment in Borneo Nat one of the tribes, Mr. McMahon AN interesting and successful ex- periment in establishing a colony of Chinese laborers is reported from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tells us, is low in standards of intelligence. At the missions one can find Dr. George Heber Jones of New York T natives capable of doing every sort HE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, one of the pioneer misof mechanical work; some even have literary potentialities, sufficient to sionaries to Korea, died on May 11 make good teachers. At the missions, in Florida after a protracted illness.

correct English is insisted upon, and He was born at Mohawk, N~ Y., Au- the former outlaridish dialect is not gust 14, 1867, and was converted in allowed. In that tongue one asks a revival in his home church, litica, for a cross-cut saw with the for- N. Y., in 1883. He went as a mis- mula: "Pull him, he come; push him, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal he go; all time eat tree." Or if one Church to Korea in 1887.

asks for a bottle of beer he says: His first five years in Korea were "fight em bottle," a metaphor the spent largely in the educational work "Drys" would approve. in Seoul as professor and president Sumatra, Is1and or Superstition of the Paichai High school and Col- lege. In 1892, Dr. Jones went to E R. HIBBARD enjoys the dis- Chemulpo, to open up Methodist • tinction of being the first white work on the West Coast of Korea, missionary sent to southern Sumatra. where he made his headquarters for He has recently come from this is- the next ten years. When he went land of superstition and relates some to Chemulpo, there were no Chris- interesting facts about its people. tians in all that region. Ten years Roughly speaking, the island is as later there was a presiding elder of long as from New York to Chicago the District, every church of which and about 400 miles wide. It has he had himself organized; every a population of 5,000,000, but could preacher and class leader was a son easily support all the people in the in the Gospel to him; and he had United States, so great are its possi- personally baptized every church bilities in trade and agriculture. It member in the District.

has a polyglot mixture of races. At Dr. Jones was a member, 1902 to a single service in Mr. Hibbard's 1905, of the Board of Translators of church, held in the Malay tongue, the Bible into Korean. He was Vice- may be seen Ambonese, Menadenese, President of the Korea Branch of Japanese, Malays, British, Indians, the Royal Asiatic Society from its Chinese and Javanese, besides Dutch founding until his permanent re- and English, not forgetting that the moval from Korea. Dr. Jones' lit- preacher is an American. Idolatry, erary works include the following witchcraft and animism, mixed with in Korean: "Studies in the Old Mohammedanism, is their religion. Testament"; "The Korean Methodist Slavery is not yet stamped out, and Hymn Book"; "Korean-English Dic- polygamy is universal. The wealthy tionary of Scientific and Technical classes are Arabs and Chinese. Every- Terms." He was Korea Correspond- thing American is much sought ent of the London Times from 1893 after-one young Arab desired the to 1894, and editor of the Korean missionary to bring him back an Repository from 1895 to 1898. He American wife-and there is the wrote in English: "Korea-The most intense longing to learn Eng- . Country and People," one of a series lish. Palembang supports a school of little books on Methodist Missions.

of 160 pupils and four teachers, In 1916 Dr:. Jones was elected Sec- where all primary and some high retary of the Foreign Missions Con- school subjects are taught. This city ference of North America, and for a of 60,000 people has but one white number of years was editor of the doctor. All the other practice is in Annual Report of the Methodist the hands of witches. Board of Foreign Missions.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

The Mastery of the Far East. By importance; the power of Protestant Arthur Judson Brown. Illustra- missions is described as the chief fac- ted. 8vo, 671 pp. $6.00 net. tor in Korea's awakening. The "po- Charles Scribner's Sons, New litico-missionary" complication which York, 1919. has arisen from the annexation by Korea, the thumb and Japan the Japan is disturbing to all Christians and distressing to Koreans. The fingers, extending from the eastern problem is greater than appears on "Coast of the eastern hemisphere, are the surface and while many wil1 be the subject of this important and less patient with Japan than is Dr. fascinating volume. Dr. Brown has Brown, it is worth while to gain his made special study of his subject for balanced viewpoint. Nowhere else "Some fifteen or twenty years, has vis- can we find such an array of valited the lands of which he writes uable information concerning Korea and Japan and their relations to the and by close contact with Japanese present crisis. Many may disagree :and Korean leaders, and with Amer- with Dr. Brown as he endeavors to ican missionaries has gained an in- steer a course between the pro-Japtimate knowledge and viewpoint that anese attitude of Prof. George Trumwould be impossible for many. bull Ladd and the anti-Japanese view- point by Prof. Jeremiah Jenks. The The first two divisions of this vol- subject is a difficult one to treat, but Ume describe Korea and its strategic this volume seeks to present the facts importance, its history, people, cus- clearly and with justice. There is toms and religion. The Japanese much here that prepares one to underannexation of Korea was in part the stand the Japanese and their system natural outcome of the war with Rus- of government and the underlying sia, but both the war and the annexa- causes of the present disturbances in tion were due to Japan's desire to Korea. gain a foothold on the continent of Asia. Dr. Brown views sympathet- Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall ically the Japanese national ambition Young. Illustrated. 12mo. 181 pp. and points out the material advan- $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., tages to Korea in Japanese rule. The 1919. new regime has, however,' crowded Pioneering is always full of advenout, the old without much reference ture and Dr. Young's experiences in to justice or mercy. Alaska-among the Indians and the The third section of the book re- miners and Eskimos-are full of ex- citing and dramatic episodes. Through lates to Japan as a growing imperial them all Dr. Young proved himself a power and is fil1ed with valuable in- man and a Christian missionary. This formation. The chapter on Japan volume describing his adventures and America will be read with par- will be of especial interest to young ticular interest. Dr. Brown advises people. The narratives have' to dl) against arousing the antagonism of with the stampedes for gold, with hunting bears and walrus and with the Japanese, but thinks that with the people of the Great Northwest. fair and courteous treatment the Every young boy and many old two countries should continue in boys will find these stories of real life most fascinating and stimulating. friendly relationship. The last one hundred pages relate to Christian missions in the Far East and are especially important in the present crisis. The influence of Christian missions is shown in all its 558 A Pilgrim in Palestine. By John Asiatic ambitions. He shows the in- H. Finley.. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 fluence of the war on national spirit, pp. :1"2.00 net. Scribners, 1919. education and caste; the economic Thif, is a most interesting account improvement and its results; the many changes and reforms in cusof Dr. (Col.) Finley's journeys on toms and beliefs, the religious movefoot in Palestine just after General ments and results of education and Allenby's recovery of the Holy Land the agitation for Home Rule. Transfrom the Turk. Dr. Finley is not formations, however, are slow of only an educationalist and an author, operation and must be awaited with but is a poet, a famous pedestrian, and patience. a Red Cross Relief Colonel. Several of his excellent poems appear inter- The chapters are informing and ~persed with his descriptions of Gen- fined with striking facts. Dr. Fisher eral Allenby, and his observations and sees the difficulties, but is confident experiences in his journey from Beer- as to the outcome. While not prisheba to Dan. The book is well writ- marily religious in its purpose and ten from a literary point of view and contents, the book is Christian in interesting reading, but does not add viewpoint and contains exceedingly materially to our knowledge of the valuable information for those who country and people, to our under- are interested in the Christianizing of standing of the present problems or India. to our information on Red Cross relief work in the tragic days of the A Crusade of Compassion. By Dr. Deliverance. Belle J. Allen and Caroline At- water Mason. 12mo, 240 pp. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred 50 cents boards; postage 7 cents. B. Fisher. Illustrated. 12mo. Central Committee on the United 192 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Study of Foreign Missions. West Co., New York, 1919. Medford, Mass., 1919. .India is in the throes of a revo- Mrs. Mason, the capable writer of lution. Only faint echoes and pulsa- many volumes. has here turned her tions reach America to indicate the attention to editing the valuable disturbance. Some signs are Cllt out material gathered by Dr. Belle J. by the censors and others are weak- Allen of India. Medical mission work ened or disappear in traversing the is conceived as a crusade in which twelve thousand miles. N everthcless the forces of mercy and technical India is being revolutionized eco- skill are marshaled and arrayed to nomically, socially, politically and overcome physical ignorance, negreligiously. The story is fascinating, lect, and disease. The medical misthough in some respect disturbing, sionaries are described as a "Batand Dr. Fisher has written his own talion of Life." Practically all nonpersonal observations in a thought Christian peoples are in the batcompeIling fashion. As a missionary, talions of physical as well as of a traveler and a mission Board of- moral and spiritual death; 10,000,000 ficial at home he has viewed the situ- are ignorant, indifferent or neglecation, the forces and the changes at ted and only about 1,000 medical close range and at a distance as to missionaries are seeking to serve both time and space. This is a dis- them. As a result, the diseases of tinct advantage for perspective and heathen lands spread to America for vivid impressions. and England.

Dr. Fisher first describes the im- After a general description of the portant position of India and the pos- problems and work of medical missible influence that her three hundred sions, the book takes up specifically millions may exert either on the side the conditions in India, China, Korea, of Anglo-Saxon culture or of lower the Philippines, Siam, Moslem lands and Africa. The detailed facts and other water courses. It is a story interesting. incidents add life and worth reading. color to the story and its appeal. One lady, uninterested in foreign "The Great Plan:" How to Pay for missions, was given the hook to read. She assented rather unwil- the War. A. E. Stilwell. 160 lingly but when she returned the volume, she remarked, "Thank you pages. $1.00. Published by Hod- for loaning that book; I have read der & Stoughton, London, New it twice and want to get every other York, Toronto. 1918. woman in our church to read it." The author promises that if his Mexico–Today and Tomorrow. By great "Plan" is worked out after the E. D. Trowbridge. 8vo. 282 pp. war is over no country need fear $2.00. The Macmillan Co. conscription of wealth, too heavy Mr. Trowbridge gives a concise taxation, or bankruptcy. His fun- damental thought is; "If the world history of Mexico down to the pres- unites to secure peace and to limit ent day with detailed accounts of armies and navies, this tremendous the recent presidents, the revolu- saving could be capitalized. It is tionary parties, the new constitution perfectly feasible to use this world and the present material needs. Lit- saving as a SiI1king Fund, and if tle is said of the religious situation this be done, there is available at . or of the outlook for evangelical once as much wealth as all the Christanity. The author is an ad- gold and silver mines in the world mirer of Carranza and hopes for a could produce in 250 years, and ~radnal restitution of order in Mex- those on earth to-day would derive the benefit as prosperity would at ICO. once ensue."

Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. Mr. Stilwell, who was formerly By Charles K. Harrington. Illus- President of the Kansas City and trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.75. Re- Mexico Orient Railroad, considers vell,1919. that the Sinking Fund will be, the Captain Luke W. Bickel was a most satisfactory and stable that has ever existed, as the whole world unique character who did a unique will stand behind it. This cash con- piece of work. As a missionary of sideration, he believes, will also the American Baptist Foreign Mis- assure one hundred years of peace. sion Society he traveled for twenty years up and down the Inland Sea The Religious Digest. An Illus- of Japan, helping the people and trated monthly. $2.00 a year. 156 preaching the Gospel. He came es- Fifth Ave., New York. pecially into contact with Japanese who lived on small islands and re- This new religious "Journal of mote from routes of travel. These Service" has recently been launched islanders were ignorant and immoral to do in the religious world what the –even to the extent of promiscuous Literary Digest does so successfully sexual relationships. They greatly in the secular sphere. It is published needed the message and the influ- by Mr. Theodore Waters, formerly ence brought by Captain Bickel on of the Christian Herald. The first the little "Fukuin Maru." The work few numbers' are attractive and exwas fruitful, as many incidents in the hibit editorial ability. The departlife story reveal. . ments include Religion in Industry, Social Interests, The League and the Captain Bickel's many adventures Church, Religious Education, Commake his biography of great in- munity Centers, Views of the Denomterest. The work is of a type that inations, The Church Abroad, News might well be undertaken on many and Religion in Books. New Missionary Books You Need On the Themes of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLIOATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE OURRENTS IN OHINA…… . … .. …………… '" Mary Ninde Gamewell New lIre currents are vitalizing and rcgeneratmg Old OhIna. A "movjng picture" of the wonderful work be~ng done by Chr..stian MISS ons Physic-ally and spiritually they a.re he!pmg to develop a mighty DatIOn. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

FOREIGN MAGIC……………………………. . .. .Jean Carter Cochran The "magic" is wrought by Christian physic:ans in Ohinf'. Here is a book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers. A serious subject touched with a gentle humor.

Illustrated. Price, $1.50, postpaid.

CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION.. . . …………. " . Dr. Charles A. Brooks Here is a valuable book for those who are striving to accomplish 1Jhe "after-the-war" tasks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problems. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; po~tpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy………………………… . ……… . Dr. James H. Franklin The stories of ten famous medical miss~ona.rjes are told in the ten chapters of this book. Wonderful glirnpsfls oi Christian missions in the F'ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; pOBtpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ……………………………….. .. Anila B. Ferris The boys and girls of China, with their childish hopes and trials and ambitions are singularly like the boys and girls here at home, EIght bright and wholesome stories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York The Missionary Training Institute NYACK-ON-HUDSON How beautifUl upon the mountains are the teet of him that bringeth GOOD TIDINGS ~ -~=-.

Our Motto CHRIST 'iltbe eur~abiour mbole 1Sible ~andifier to :rt;ealer tbe aub UlboleUlorIb UComingiting ~ I ~ THE INSTITUTE ON THE HILLSIDE DC, rOU KNOW THE GOOD TIDINGS? Is a Great Training Camp for Defender'< of Is the Bible an open book to you? Is the tile Faith, Heralds of the Cross, Ambassadors of wealth or itR m<l'!.age of Light and Lite' and God. Hope rea]?

00 YOU POSSESS A BURNING LOVE FOR SOULS?

Is the greatest desire of your life the salvation a.nd sanctifica.tion of men? Are you awake to #-1., … trllf1 condition of helplessness and misery, now and eternally, of every soul without Christ?

.. ""ally havo tile call of God and want to learn how to corry the GOOD TIDINGS to .2r at- home or abroad, come to THE MISSIONARY TRAINING CAMP ON THE HILLSIDE WRITE FOR CATALOG NYACK, N. Y. OPENS SEPTEMBER 9th. 1919 I Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE;VIE;W OF 't1I~ WORLD in writing to advertisers ~ ·PAC…-T..S…..W…OR~T.H-".Q""U,,O"T,,JN….G….~ Alaska has passed a stringent anti-liquor law. This reveals a high standard of public opinion. All over Alaska native councils have been formed which give tone to local sentiment and promote friendly cooperation between the native and white population. (See page 498.) … … … 01< … …

A $200,000 "Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated in Boston last year. Its industrial department for the destitute paid over $75,000 in wages in one year, and the Children's Settlement ministers to about 12,000 children each week. Other great cities are seeking to establish work of this kind, and missionaries in China, Korea, Japan, India and South America are asking for similar· enterprises. (See page 500.) * '" '" '" >I< '"

Scarcely any of the rescued Armenian refugees wish to emigrate to North or South America. All are intent upon returning to their home towns, though they know their houses have been destroyed. (See page 511.) * .. * * .. '"

There are about 500,000 Mormons in the world, more than three-fifths of them being in Utah. Of this number not more than half are closely affiliated with . Mormonism as a religion. Many of them are better than their creed, having ab- sorbed much of Christian truth through contact with Christian education. (See page 525.) '" * * * '" * Of the 336,000 Indians in the United States, 47,569 are without Christian educa- tion or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of the 29,173 Indian children, only 8,560 have religious instruction in school. The Home Missions Council proposes a vigor- ous policy of evangelization and education for these neglected wards of the nation. (See page 545.) '" '" '" * '" '"

An Intersociety Conference held in Edinburgh last April to promote greater cooperation among workers for Jews was especially timely in view of the present unrest among the 12,000,000 Jews in the world. The plans discussed include arbitration on points of disagreement, territorial division and cooperation in institutional work. (See page 485.) '" '" '" * '" * The Pope has permitted the Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy to be read in the vernacular. This will lead many to read the Scriptures for themselves. (See page 545.) '" '" * '" .. '" A Chinese student from Siam became a Christian while attending an American college, wrote letters to his parents commending them to the same decision, thereby developing their interest in Bangkok Christian College, with the result that this insti- tution is now in possession of an additional property worth 41,000 ticals. (See page 549.) … … '" … … …

Seven of the eight members of the newly proclaimed Korean Provisional Govern- ment Cabinet are Christians, and the Secretary of State recently stated that Korea would become Christian if freed from the rule of Japan. This would be the first independent country of Asia to become a Christian nation. (See page 550.) '" '" '" * '" '"

A graduate School of Theology and Social Science is to be located at Montevideo, the capital of Uruguay, under the auspices of Protestant Missions cooperati in Latin America. The faculty will be selected as qualified to present tian truth. (See page 554.) .. '" '" .. * *

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Albania, Past and Present. By Con- Does God Have stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. a Plan for $2.25. The MacMillan Company, New Your Life? York, 1919. You will find a vital answer in Christina Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. McConkey's booklet, "The God- P. Livingstone. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Planned Life." A personal mes- George H. Doran Company, New sage to every Christian. Valuable York, 1919. also for leaders of missionary, devotional, and mid-week prayer The War Romance of the Salvation services. Sent absolutely free. Army. By Evangeline Booth and Do not fail to drop a postal to Grace Livingston Hill. 12mo. 256 pp. the publishers for it. Address $1.50. J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, Pa., 1919. SILVER PUBLISHING COMPANY A Plea for Greater Unity. By Seth W. Gilkey, D. D. 12mo. 378 pp. $1.50. Dept. T The Gorham Press, Boston, Mass., Bessemer Building, PITTSBURGH, PA. 1919. American Motherhood Japan and World Peace. By K. K. Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. For Every Home in the Land The MacMillan Company, New York, 1919. Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. The Presbyterian Committee of Publica- tion, Richmond, Va., 1919. Hadassah, (The Star of the Persian Court). By Florette Truesdell Miller. 12mo. 83 pp. $1.25. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919. Fighting for a New World. By Charles W. Dabney. 12mo. 108 pp. 75c. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1919. Madam France. By R. Louise Fitch. 12mo. 189 pp. $1.50. The Womans Press, New York, 1919. Unfolding in Romans: A Simple Expo- sition of Chaps. I to VIII. By Robert Thomson. 12mo. 136 pp. 3/ net. Morgan & Scott, Lt., London, 1919. Christ as a Teacher. By John W. Way- land. 16mo. 70 pp. $1.00. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919.

I'AMPHLETS The War and the Religious Outlook. Recognized Authority on By Robert E. Speer. 2.9 pp. The The MOTHER Association Press, New York, 1919. The CHILD and Christian Principles Essential to a New The HOME World Order. By W. H. P. Faunce. $1.25 per Year 16 pp. The Association Press, New With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 York, 1919. The Church's Message to the Nation.

By Harry Emerson Fosdick. 23 pp.

The Association Press, New York, 1919. Indian Missions, Obligations and Oppor- tunities. By Home Missions Council. 9 pp. New York; 1919.

Christian America, Bulletin No.2, by Home Missions Council. 27 pp. New Yor~, 1919. "·-<ion. Report of the .. Jrk. By Home pp. New York, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

lYl'J. Cooper.town, N. Y.

The Christian Opportunity in 'Soldier Settlements. By Lemuel Call Barnes, D. D. 9 pp. The Home Missions Council, New York, 1919.

Pleat aention THJt ::MISSIONAlty R~Vl~W •• '1'•• WOR.LD in writinc te ad.vertisers

VilI

~orbon 1iible MISSIONARY PERSONALS (!College Continued from page I SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY PROF. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Amer- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has been temporarily transferred from Allaha- THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, bad Agricultural Institute to Gwalior as Religious-Educational College Director of Agriculture.

course of 4 years. Graduate School * *. * of Theology, 3-year course. Col- DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTEN, Secretary of legiate and advanced degreo. Two the American Board, has sailed for Korea, year collegiate training course. In- China, Japan and possibly India to gather terdenominational. A power-house material for surveys of the Interchurch of evangelistic spirit, a School of World Movement. Dr. Patton hopes to Prayer, with university standards see a lining up of all the missionary of scholarship. Notable faculty and forces representing the United States and student body. New and beautiful Canada in the great cities of Eastern fireproof buildings, with dormi- Asia.

tories. Organized religious work. *** Self-support. For catalog and cor- DR. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, President respondence, address of Oberlin College, has been appointed one of two American members of the NATHAN R. WOOD, President International Peace Commission to take a plebiscite in Syria, and to submit recom- Cordon BibJe College Boston, Mass. mendations as to its disposition.

… >I< …

REV. R. A. TORREY, D. D., Dean of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, has accepted an invitation of missionaries in China to spend several months in the Orient. He plans to sail this summer.

,.. ,.. ,..

HARTFORD DR. CHARLES W. DREES of the Metho- dist Mission at Montevideo, Uruguay, has W. Douglas Mackenzie recently been in Madrid, representing his PresIdent denomination at the Jubilee Meeting of Spanish Protestant missions. Theological Seminary * * ,.. Dean, M. W. Jacobus MR. GEoRGE GoRDON KING, treasurer of School of Religious Pedagogy the Protestant Episcopal Board of Mis- sions, presented his resignation in May, Dean, E. H. Knigh t to take effect October I, 1919. Mr. King has' given ten years of painstaking service Kenned·y School of Missions to this honorary post.

Secretary, E_. W. Capen *** Through these associated schools Hartford REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE, an English offers full training for: worker among the Jews, has gone to Palestine to take charge of the Christian 1. The Christian ministry. and Missionary Alliance Church in Jeru- 2. The whole field of religions education. salem, an American Mission. 3. The foreign field. *** DR. H. W A'l'SON SMITH, physician in charge of the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane in Beirut, is in the United States to present the needs of that Institution, which was stripped of everything portable during the war, although the buildings' were undamaged, and patients were cared for throughout the entire peri,,'] Each school has its independent faculty ".(,'

and its own institutional life, and together MR. 1. they form one interdenominational institution elect in NanndLo who has been studying in AmertLd, H~' with the unity of common aim and spirit. been appointed to a professorship in Union Seminary for the current year.

* .. ..

Please mention 'rJI]~ MISSIONARY REVIEW 01" 'rIll!: WORl.D in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1916

FOlQ

SSIONA~Y FI:RES 1. C. T. Vang, the Christian president of the Cburcb senate, states tbat the two points which mission scbools need to emphasize are scholarship in the Chinese language and industrial education. (See page 572.) 2. One of Carranza's ministers accepted a Bible given by a ·missionary and exprest his appreciation especially because of its convenient pocket size. (See page 583.) 3. It is tbe custom of tbe Kru natives to cledicate their farms at rice-cutting time with human sacrifice. The "devil doctor" makes a medicine from the blood which is supposed to guarantee large crops. (See page 598.) 4. The greatest peril in war is not from shrapnel or mines; it is not from lack of food or sanitation: it is from the moral and spiritual degeneration of the soldiers. This peril is being met most successfully by Christian workers. (See page 620.) 5. Christianity is provir;g its power by transforming the outcasts of India. This is also a powerful argument to the upper classes. (See page 594.) 6. A city-wide Cbristian social service program is one among many valuable activities carried on under Princeton University auspices by the Young Men's Christian Association of Peking. (See page 609.) 7. In Paotingfu, where fifteen American missionaries and many Chinese Christians were killed by the Boxers sixteen years ago, 700 students in the military college reccntly asked for Bibles. These were presented by a Chinese business man. (See page 565.) R Eleven thousand children in Hawaii are being educated in Japanese, as well as American schools, and are thus receiving conflicting conceptions of God, home, and the family. (See page 563.) 9. Over five hundred Mohammedan students in Cairo recently accepted in- vitations to a stereopticon lecture given by Rev. Stephen Trowbridge on the Ii fe of Christ. (See page 633.) 10. Tho no battle was fought between Christians and Moslems in Persia, one- fifth of the Christian popUlation of Urumia district perished in five months. The missionaries saved thousands from death-both Christians and Mos- lems. (See page 586.)

Hon. C. T. Wang, vice-president of the Senate in China, resigned that office when

Yuan Shih Kai turned toward the monarchy, and became General Secretary of the Young Men's Chrhtian Assodation of China. Mr. Wang had held a very important position during the revolution. and was one of the framers of the Republic's constitution. He was caned to take a place in the Cabinet of the new Republic, but during all this time he retained his relation to the Young Men's Christian Association. ~1r. W~ng has declined various political positions, and has refused large salaries, but when President Li requested him to reorganize the Senate after Yuan's death, he felt it to be a duty he owed to his country. it augurs well for the cause of Christ in China to have him assume this responsible position. He will probably be one of the leading forces in China. I ARY E IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.8 AUGUST, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.8 Old Series New Series 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111III 111111111111111111111 11111 SPIRITUAL ENGINEERS IN EUROPE through the British and Foreign Bi- ble Society. There has never been THE work of the Y. M. C. A. anything like it in the distribution among the soldiers in Europe of the Scriptures. One prison camp has 50,000 Russian prisoners shut involves the sending of men, whom up till the war shall end; only about John R. Matt calls "spiritual engi- one in fifteen are given work to do; neers" into the prison camps, hos- all their time on their hands-nothing pitals and battlefields. These work- to do! Austria, Germany and Rusers may be the means of a reforma- sia have given full permission' to tion and regeneration in many Eu- work in prison camps. So now, in ropean countries-if their work is every country except Turkey, Amerspiritual as well as social. They ica has the opportunity of ministerwrite letters for the men, who can ing to these five million six hundred not see or can not sit up, to their thousand military prisoners-and no families and friends, who do not other country can have that opporperhaps even know where they are tunity. or whether they are living or not. These friendly ministries will never The method of work is to build a be forgotten. simple hut in each camp, with room for lectures, entertainments, religious N ow the door is open in Austria- services, five or six hundred books in Hungary and ill Italy. Two million different languages, a room for writ- Bibles have been sent out through ing, one for the orchestra. One of the Bible Society of Scotland, nearly the doctors said the orchestra was as many through the American Society, and three and a half million The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIn-W, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nOr for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EmTOItS.

the best thing to ward off insanity. W. Thwing, "are now waking up to the It is like going from darkness to need of progress and change. They day to go from a camp without music have started an Educational Bureau to one that has it. and Progressive Society here and are The next step is to organize socie- publishing new books and discussing ties to work among the thousands, to the questions between Christianity take a census, ask the men what they and Islam. They publish a maga- want to study. In each camp where zine in Arabic and Chinese.

the "huts" have been established there "The spirit of conservatism is are from 1,700 to 3,000 who are changing and Chinese Mioslems are studying arts, science, politics and beginning to feel that they must in- trades. The men who want to study vestigate. Their sacred book the are taught by college graduates, edu- Koran (Chinese 'Heavenly Classic') cated men, so that not a dollar need has been more than a thousand years be spent for teachers or secretaries, in China, and has been intoned by and all are put to work. It is chang- their priests in Arabic in all parts ing prison life from a process of phy- of the land. But never would they sical, mental and moral deterioration translate this sacred book into cominto one of character-building, in- mon Chinese. Now, however, things crease of efficiency, and service to have changed. The Chinese are planone's fellow men, and wide evangel- ning to translate. the Koran and Ism. have recently translated and published the first chapter into Chinese. Some It is the function of Christians to of the leaders told me that they proclaim the coming dawn; that is, wished to come into more friendly that the good will conquer the ill; touch with other faiths and they have that love will vanquish hate; that Christ read tracts about the Bible. One can make nations, as well as individu- Chinese Moslem said 'Foreigners have als, strongest where now they are translated the Koran into English, weakest; that where sin did abound German, French and other languages. Christ shall more abound. Must we say there are no Chinese to do it? It must be done.' It will be "How incongruous it would be," says Dr. John R. Matt, who is an interesting work." now again in Europe, "at a moment Christians should aim to lead these when whole nations are stretched on a Calvary Cross, for any Christian Moslem inquirers to study the law to continue to lead a selfish life or a life of ease! Rather may we plac( and the Gospel, which are confirmed ourselves afresh at the disposition of by their prophet. Some terms used Christ, henceforth to do His will in the Chinese translation of the and not our own, cost what it may." Bible are offensive or not clear to them, so that it would be well for I CHANGES IN CHINESE ISLAM the Bible Societies to issue a special MPORTANT changes are taking edition of the Gospels for the Chinese place in the spirit of the Chinese Moslems. Now is a time of great Mohammedans. "The leaders of the opportunity to bring to them the Gos- Mohammedans in Peking," writes E. pel of Salvation.

OF THE

THE NEW CRISIS IN HAWAII THE TURKS AND AMERICAN MISSIONS T HE Hawaiian Islands, long ago, I T seems inconceivable that the ceased to be a foreign mission field. So well did the early mission- Turkish Government, after reap- aries do their work that the islands ing the benefits of one hundred years are now called Christian. A new of unselfish service on the part of problem has, however, entered in the American missionaries, should now large influx of Asiatics and the next seek to destroy their work or seize ten or fifteen years will determine the property which represents such whether these people wi11 become a large amount of American money.

Christians or will themselves be a Letters from Turkey, however, show menace to the Christian institutions that such is the case. The govern- and ideals. Within ten years, many ment is seeking to expel the mission- thousands of Hawaiian-born Asiatics aries from the interior. They have will have reached their majority and already driven out those who re- exercise the full rights of American mained at their post in Marsovan, citizenship. If these Asiatic-Ameri- Sivas and Caesarea, and have seized cans drift into irreligious living, the mISSIon property. This is only' a social and moral dangers of the slight token of what might be ex- Islands will be greatly increased. pected if the United States should There are 12,206 Japanese, Korean break off diplomatic relations with and Filipino children in the public Germany and Turkey.

schools and 2,471 in private schools President George E. White of Ana- in the Hawaiian territory. The pub- tolia College has been in Turkey since lic schools.are giving them an English 1890, and is at the head of a grow- education, but 11,000 are in Japanese ing institution with 400 students.

public schools and are getting an President White writes: "On May Oriental education with their Ameri- IO our gateman brought word that can education. For the most part, the city governor had come to call.

these children attend the Japanese I found not only the governor but Buddhist school each day before and the commandant of gendarmes, the after their attendance in the public colonel and the chief of police. The school. The Oriental parents in governor stated at once that he had Hawaii see that their children pass- called to requisition our buildings ing through the public school, are whether used for hospital, school or likely to become Americans. As a residential purposes, and to send us result, II,OClO children are being Americans to Constantinople; this taught in two fundamentally differ- under orders of the general com- ent ideals of life, two conceptions of manding the third army, and owing God, home, and of the family. The to strained reiations between Ger- problem of the Hawaiian-born Ori- many and the United States.

ental is exceedingly complicated. Noth- "Before my associates could come ing short of the message of the Chris- together, the governor had sealed tian missionary is equal to the trans- our safe and was proceeding to seize forming of the heart and life of these the college buildings. We requested people into genuine American citizens. an opportunit.y to communicate with

W our Embassy, but he rejected it, and THE REVOLT IN ARABIA said that the Embassy was closed; HAT may be the result of the that relations were strained to-day; present revolt against Turkey would be broken off to-morrow; and in Arabia none can forsee. It is an- the next day there would be war. other sign of the politica:J disintegra- "The hospital where over 500 tion of Islam. The spiritual center Turkish soldiers have been treated of Islam is the place of the prophet's gratis under Red Cross auspices, with nativity and truimph in Arabia- its furniture, instruments, drugs and the Moslem pilgrimage cities, Mecca supplies, was occupied from that and Medina.

hour. Many officials bore themselves in When at the outbreak of the great a friendly personal manner and many world contlict the Sultan and the individuals of the city as they suc- Turkish Sheik-ul-Islam, proclaimed a ceeded in reaching us offered cordial holy war against the "infidel," they sympathy or suggestions for action. failed to reckon with this Arabian "On Sunday forenoon, May 14, the dislike for a Turkish overlordship commandant brought the final word and also with the British prestige in that while relations between Ger- the more fertile regions of the great many and America were understood Arabian peninsula. The Shereef of to have improved, still, as this re- Mecca, custodian of the prophet's gion was reckoned to be in the zone tomb, himself a descendant of the of war, all foreigners were to be prophet's family, raised three armies, excluded. The Governor made clear which he committed to the leader- that Americans must leave the war ship of his three sons. A Turkish zone and go to Constantinople; and garrison stilI holds Medina, but the that all our buildings and premises Hejaz railroad has been destroyed, would be requisitioned for the purpose cutting off reenforcements, and the of a military hospital. Arabian forces are menacing the tlank The Turkish Government is also of the Turkish-German army, whose taking steps to undermine and coun- destination was Egypt.

teract the Christian character and Civilization as interpreted by the teachings of such famous institutions English is a boon when it carries not as Robert College, Constantinople only material prosperity but freedom College for Women, and Syrian Prot- of faith. As the Arabs of Arabia estant College at Beirut. It is earn- are generally in friendly relations estly hoped, however, that the nego- with Great Britain or under its po- tiations conducted through the Ameri- tical control; the Moslems of India can Government and boards of trus- are fighting in Europe under the tees will lead to a friendly settlement British banners, and the Algerian and the continuance of the work Moslems are fighting valiantly for at the close of the war. In case France, this Arabian revolt splits the the Turkish Government should be Moslem world into two warring weakened physically as a result of halves, with the pilgrimage cities the conflict, we believe that the and holy places already, or soon to Turkish people will be resurrected be :in possessiion of Moslems affili- into newness of spiritual life. ated with the allied powers. The

16 ] SIGNS OF THE

partitioning of Islam and the upris- Bibles to those who desired them.

ing of the Arabian may help to seal Recently the military students sent to the fate of the eastern campaigns. the American Board's worker a list Bagdad, Jerusalem and Damascus are of 700 names of those who wanted old seats of Arabian power and the Bibles, and the questions the students pressure of revolt may help to seal ask of the missionaries show a genu- the fate of Turkish armies fighting ine earnestness and determination to in the Caucasus and on the shores know what is at the bottom of the of the Aegean and the Black Seas. Christians' faith. Thus China-the The British promise to respect the unchanging–{:ontinues to change and shrines of Islam has had the effect the great need is not quantity but of allaying the fears of Moslems, and quality in Christians.

the revolt in Arabia may mean the MASS MOVEMENT IN CENTRAL ultimate control of the peninSUla by AMERICA civilized powers. THE ~ass movements and political MARKED CHANGES IN CHINA and mtellectual upheavals in India, SIXTEEN years ago, in 1900, the China, Persia, Egypt and elsewhere Boxers killed fifteen American show clearly that we cannot tell what missionaries in Paotingfu, China, and a day may bring forth in missionary thought that they had destroyed the work. Great transformations may be "foreign" religion. To-day in the wrought suddenly. In Uganda and same city Christianity is a hundred- in all the surrounding country there fold more in evidence than ever be- have recently been many new evi- fore. On "East Street" is a sign dences that the Spirit of God is mov- which reads "Gospel Hall, Preaching ing among the people. A writer in Every Night, Free Reading Room." the Uganda News says: "The per- Here business men, young military sonality of a chief, the example of students in uniform, stolid looking a neighboring tribe, the general de- soldiers from the barracks, students sire to rise out of a state of savagery -also in uniform-from the govern- and ignorance, combine to draw men ment schools, ricksha coolies, and by the thousand into the visible now and then a dignified teacher of Church, notwithstanding every check the old days walking slowly and and test that can be applied. Thus, stiffly along, jostle each other around in the Mbale district, where the num- this sign from morning till night. ber under instruction in 1909 was This Gospel Hall is conducted by some 300, there are now, it is esti- the American Board Mission and is mated, no fewer than 10,000 read- continually so crowded that the read- ing. In Kavirondo, where the work ing room has had to be closed on among the Luo tribe began in 1905 Sundays because the authorities were with four heathen boys, the number afraid of the crowds who gather on of 'readers,' or people under in- that day. Students from the mili- struction, is now upward of 8,000.

tary academy. come in large numbers The little church in Ankole, to the gospel meetings, and a wealthy which in 1903 numbered twenty-eight Chinese business man has been giving members, now has 2,9I8 baptized

members, many of whom are com- mense power for evangelization and municants. A congregation of 3,000 national righteousness. The union at Ng'ora on a recent occasion, drawn will take place as soon as possible together at a day's notice from the after the close of the war. immediate neighborhood, and all of them 'readers,' testifies to a similar The negotiations for union have movement among the Teso people been going on for twelve years. The to the northeast of Buganda. And Presbyterians have been the last to still the movement, with all its en- commit themselves to the union. couragement and with all its dan- There has been a not large, but pergers, goes forward, and each year sistent minority, which may still hold gathers fresh force." out and possibly decline to enter the united church. But the Presbyterian There is danger in great popular church is now definitely committed to movements in favor of Christianity. this Christian enterprise. The deep spiritual work in individuals is more to be desired than wide- A REVIVAL IN UTAH spread but shallow mass movements. UTAH has long been considered the CHURCH UNION FOR CANADA un-American state of the Union WE have followed from time to and one of the most difficult fields for Christian work. Mormons are almost time the movement toward as difficult to convert as Jews or Mo- Church union in Canada. The Meth- hammedans. Recently, however, the odist and Congregational churches church members of the city of Ogden have voted for union, and th~ Pres- have proved that a spiritual awakening byterian General Assembly of Canada, is as possible t~ere as anywhere else. The Ministerial Association. backed by by a vote of 404 to 89, has taken a committee of laymen representing the Christian business and professional the final action needed to commit the men of the community, extended an Presbyterian body to the plan of one, invitation to an evangelist, the Rev. "The United Church of Canada." Henry Ostrom, to hold revival serv- ices in March. The committee took The deciding factor in the mind of the responsibility for the details conthe Assembly was the consideration nected with the meetings and, for a of the future development of the month, the churches united in special newer districts of Canada. The men union prayer-meetings. There was a of western Canada and those of New class of about seventy-five that met fol- Ontario were one in their appeal for lowing these meetings for special inunion. "We need it. It is vital to structions in personal work. There us," they said. were also many group prayer-meetings in houses in different parts of the city. The opinions of the returning sol- There were large numbers of people diers were also kept in mind. and all over the country that were enlisted they were believed to be almost in prayer by letter. At one meeting unanimously in favor of union. sixty-five young people declared them- selves willing to become missionaries. The Presbyterian and Methodist churches-about equal in number and strength'-are by far the two largest Protestant churches in Canada. The united churches should be an im-

EVENTS

AUGUST July 28th to Aug. 6th-Miss. Education Movement Con£., Lake Geneva, Wis. July 28th to Aug. 6th-Bible Conference, Montrose, Pa. 1st to 6th-Okoboji Summer School of Missions, Arnolds Park, Iowa. 1st to llth-Y. V. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 4th-The 75th anniversary of the birth of James Chalmers, 1841. 4th to 14th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf.. Old Orchard, Me. 4th to 20th-General Christian Workers' Conference, Northfield, Mass. 5th to 12th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Mt. Gretna, Pa. 6th to 20th-Inter'l Fed. Christian Workers' Conv., Siloam Springs, Ark. 7th to 14th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 11th to 20th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Lancaster, Fa. 12th to 18th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y. 14th to 19th-Gospel Mission Workers' Conference, Stony Brook, N. Y. 14th to 21st-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 15th to 17th-Christian Workers' League Conference, Winona Lake, Ind. 15th to 20th-Reformed Church Missionay Conference, Palisades, Iowa. 18th to 27th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Cleveland, O. 19th to 27th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Plymouth, Wis. 20th to 27th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss., Chautauqua, N. Y. 20th to 27th-Ministers' and Christian Workers' Conf., Chautauqua, N. Y. 22d to Sept. 1st-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 22d to Sept. Ist-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 23d to 25th-Conference of Evangelists, Winona Lake, Ind. 30th to Sept. 3d-Reformed Church Missionary Con£., Indianapolis, .Ind.

SEPTEMBER 2d-Anniversary of arrival of Vhitman and Spaulding, at Walla WalIa, 1836. 6th to 11th-National Baptist Convention, Savannah, Ga. 30th-Anniversary of ordination of Robert Moffat and John Williams, 1816.

OCTOBER 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society Conv., Des Moines, Ia. 17th to 20th-American Missionary Association Conf., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-The 100th anniversary sailing of Robert Moffat for Africa, 1816. 26th-The 190th anniversary of birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 28th-The 25th anniversary of death of Madame CoiIIard, 1891.

WU TING FA NG AND THE HON. LONG SHAO YI, WHO IN

NEGOTIATED THE PEACE WHICH MADE CHINA A REPUBLIC

New Conditions In

BY C. T. W.NG, SHANGHAI, CHINA Wang Cheng-Ting (C. T. Wang) studied in the Peiyang University, I895 to I90o, and v. as later a teacher in the Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin and headmaster at the Changsha High School. He became secretary of the Y. M. C. A. at Tokio and afteri1.ard studied law for three years in America. He became General (now President) Li Yuan-hung's Chief of Diplomatic affairs at Wuchang, and Vice Minister of Commerce and Industry in the first Republican Cabinet. He was vice-speaker of the first senate of the Republic. Recently he 'l( as elected one of the national secretaries of the Young jJ{en's Chris- tian Association of China, but has since resigned at the request of President Li in order that he may reorganize the National Senate. He "ill probably be elected speaker. (See frontispiece for portrait.) -EDITOR.

HE out~tanding problem a democratic form of local gov- ernment. Mors.e once said that mT before the nation to- China is a democracy with a mon- day is undoubtedly the archy superimposed upon it. He political situation. The meant that at heart the Chinese Monarchists r a i sed people have always been democratic, , • their voices last win- altho the central government for two thousand years has had the apter to advocate a return to the mon~ pearance of a monarchy.

archy as the only thing to save The form of government that is best suited to a country depends China, and the country was immedi- largely upon two factors: The char- acteristics of the people and the cirately thrown into confusion. The cumstances in which the country may find itself. In the first place, the Chirevolt spread in the southern and nese are by nature a democratic peo- ple, as is freely acknowledged by all western provinces and the majority impartial Western observets.

of the people tacitly gave their sup- The other factor in making China a republic appeared when the totport to the Republicans. The pro- tering Manchu regime was brought to an end by the revolution of 191 1. test gained so rapidly that even the The Manchus must g(}-was the ver- dict of the nation. No other royal Monarchists had to admit that they house could be substituted. The leaders of 191 I had no other recould not force such a system of course but to convert China into a republic. To suddenly expand a government upon the Chinese people. local form of democratic government The sudden death of Yuan Shih Kai has apparently put an end to the thought of a monarchy for China, tho many people in the West have the idea that for China, where education has been so greatly ne- glected, the best thing would be a limited monarchy. They do not understand the real feelings of the Chinese people. From time imme- morial our people have been under

into one for the whole nation, with house by the survival of the fittest? a population of 400,000,000 and an Humanity would not countenance area of 4,000,000 square miles, is such foolhardy and unnecessary recognized as too bold a step. A lim- bloodshed. The leaders of 191 I " in choosing the lesser of two evils de- cided to convert the old empire into a modern republic, but they were not unaware of the innumerable dif- ficulties that must be faced.

PRESIDENT LI YUAN HUNG The New Education Li Yuan Hung is an earnest – Repubtican and is While, therefore, the central ques- popular with the army. He has spoken" highly tion before the nation to-day is that of Christian influence iIi China. of politics, yet a large number of the educated people turn their attention to ited monarchy might have been more a still greater dynamic force, namely, expedient, but such a plan is met that of education. The educated at once with two unsurmountable thinkers of China understand that difficulties. First, there is no royal the progress of a nation does not house of the Chinese blood" in ex'- depend upon the form of governistence. Each sllcceeding dynasty did ment. There is little difference beits work so thoroughly as to pre- tween England and the United clude the existence of any living States of America, and yet one is lineal descendant of the preceding a monarchy and the other a repubroyal house. lic. Or again, compare Mexico with the United States: Both are repub- The second is a corollary to the lics, but what a great difference befirst: Inasmuch as there is no royal tween them! No nation can be house in existence, should the lead- wisely and properly ruled until the ers be allowed to resort to the old people have become enlightened. practise of carrying on internecine 'Vith an intelligent people, many of warfare so as tQ establisp a royal the present political evils will be rectified in natural course. As our veteran statesman Chang Chih Tung has said, the real hope of China lies in education. With that in view they have been making steady prog- ress in the way of bringing edu- cation to the masses.

The Christian missions in China have made a real and lasting con- tribution to this educational work for the nation. The mission schools throughout the country have led the way and in many cases have been the cradle of the modern Chinese

16] THE NEW CONDITIONS IN CHINA 57

DR. T. H. LEE . CHANG POLING PresI4e.it.t .of the Fu-tan ~oJ.1ege, Shanghai I:re~jdent of Nankai 1-lid?1e School, Tien tsin HON._ WE~ SHIH:TSEN _ DR. Y. L. TSt:R Commissioner of Foreign· Affairs, Chekiang President of Tsing Rua College, the American Provin'Ce Indemnity University in Peking SOME CHRISTl.<N MAKERS OF NEW CHINA

MODERN BASKET BALL AMONG IH .c STUDENTS OF TRUTH HALL, PEKING educationalists. It is largely through Weakneases in Mission Schools the work of these institutions that modern education has been intro- It would be well for the mission duced into China. To-day, how- boards and missionaries to notice ever, their facilities for education and correct certain weaknesses in are too limited, for they can accom- their present system. First, the modate but a fraction of those who poor quality of Chinese scholarship wish an education. and second, the lack of industrial education. The mission schools have also produced students well known for Most of the mission schools have their strength of character and high either laid emphasis on a foreign purpose in life. In all the political language so that the schools are upheavals people have a good op- conducted in English with Chinese portunity of watching the students only as one of the subjects, or else that come into power. They find no English is taught at all. The that those students who through their first has an advantage over the sectouch with the mission schools have ond in that, with a knowledge of a embraced the real spirit of love and foreign language at their disposal, sacrifice of Jesus Christ are the ones the students naturally have an adthat can best be trusted. Since the vantage over those who can only revolution of 19IIa large number of receive the benefit of modern edu- Christians have been appointed to catiol1 through translated works. important positions in the government as well as in educational 111- The medium of instruction should stitutions. be in the mother tongue of the students, but one foreign language, preferably English, should be taught

THE NEW CONDITIONS IN CHINA

in the middle (high) schools, and would open the door to all knowlone or two more foreign languages edge, wealth and power." (Italics in the colleges. It is ridiculous to say ours.) that the nation must be taught a foreign language before it can secure With regard to industrial educathe benefit of modern education. tion, there are very many among the ranks of missionaries who do not Bishop H. J. Molony in his paper realize the value of this form of education in meeting the needs of read before the East China Edu- the nation. Most of them have the cational Association in Shanghai, genuine conviction that what China sounded a timely note of warning needs to-day is spiritual enlightenon this point: "It is doubtless worth ment, and that they come here to while for a few students in our China in order to propagate the universities (that is those conducted teachings of Jesus Christ and not by the missions) to sacrifice even to be entangled with other material their own language in order to ob- and worldly obj ects. tain efficiency in modern subjects, but China is deeply attached to her mag- There is no question but that nificent language and will greatly what China needs uppermost is blame us if we allow large numbers Christ. But at the same time we to grJJW up having acquired no taste should bear in mind that Christ for the beauties of Chinese, because Himself also looked after the physical we let them hope that a little English welfare of the men and women with A CATHOLIC INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL FOR THE BLIND, IN SHANGHAI

whom He lived. To enable Chris~ cost; they set their hearts upon tianity to spread .in China, we must doing it in. the face of great oppo- first of all set the hearts of. the sition and at sacrifice of. a great Christians in China on fire that source of revenue. .We even. find they may go out and spend them~ that while =-,on-Chi-istian China is selves for their Master; but at the stretching every nerve to suppress same time they must be provided this evil! one so-called Christian with means that will enable them nation constitutes our real oppo- to bring the Gospel to their fellow- nent.

men. Other. social reforms have also No movement can be made indige- been stimulated in recent years.

nous unless two conditions are. ful- Foot binding is rapidly. deer-easIng.

filled. First, we must have. men In fact the influence of natural and women chosen of God who will feet is so great to-day that we often surrender themselves as living sacri- find that women with small feet will fices. Second, there must. be means like to appear as having natural provided for them and for the feet. Twenty years ago )Vomen with work which they haveuridertakeri. la.rge feet would want to appear To meet only the spiritual .needs a's having small ones.

without also providing' for the phy- . There is also a great awakening sical needs is unpractical. That a an the importance of physical edu- man lives is due to the fact that the catioii. The Far Eastern Champion- soul has a. body for a house. The ship Games conducted in Shanghai mission schools have therefore two in May, 1915, gave us a glimpse of functions to perform; one is to put the real interest that the people have before the student the life-giving, now in matters of physical culture.

sin-purifying and soul-uplifting and Two or three decades ago it would energizing Jesus, and the other is to have been considered as beneath their give him such training as to enable dignity for students to take off their him to be a useful member in so- long gowns and indulge in a game ciety. of football or tennis. Nowadays sons The mission schools are beginning of well-known families take as keen to lay emphasis on industrial educa- an interest in athletics as :10 young tion. This is an encouraging indica- . men of other countries.

tion of the awakening of the missions . The Gibraltar of China to the importance of this action. The most wonderful development The Social Reforms inl'1e last decade, I believe, is the Another thing that encourages us breaking down of the so-called is the social reform. The work "Gibraltar of China," namely, the done along this line has received winning over of the educated Chinese warm praise from the world. The by the Christian forces. Before opium suppression is an outstanding 1900 the whole church of China example of the moral strength of could not claim among its members the Chinese people. When they came any prominent official or scholar.

to realize that opium is an evil and The rank and file of the Christian that it must be eradicated at any 1;>o<;1y . bel0!1ged to the humble and

NEW CONDITIONS iN CHINA

ignorant classes. The missions, of As China advances along these course, have done good work in different lines the position of the giving education to the poor, but missionary must be shifted somethey could not get the ears of the lit- what. Hitherto he has been the erati. Comparing that with the pres- pioneer. He has had to do pracent, we can hardly believe ourselves. tically every form of Christian work Only last year Mr. C. C. Nieh, a by himself. Now with the number grandson of the well-known Marquis of Chinese Christians growing and Tseng Kuo-fan, was baptized with with their standing educationally, so- A PROCESSION IN CANTON IN CELEBRATION OF THE SUPPRESSION OF GAMBLING his mother and wife. Officials now cai1!y and spiritually being constantly holding prominent positions in the rais.ed, the place of .the missionary country, such as the Vice-Minister of Agriculture and Industry, the will· be more and· more that of ad- Commissioner of Foreign Affairs in Hangchow and the Salt Commis- viser, counselor and teacher. We sioner in Fukien, have become Chris- need the help of the missionaries tians within the last year or two. as much as ever; we need men from That they come out definitely for the West who have experience in Christ shows the place where Chris- mission· problems, who can counsel tianity has made its influence felt. and inspire the native Christians and From this time on the Church will who can in a quiet way mold the find its footing among the literati. character of the Chinese workers and help devise plans for the greater advancement of the Church in China.

Forces That Win * .J

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., NEW YORK ~e HRISTIANITY is fac- ask Him to replace them for us. God ing afresh to-day the means to use all these, but our suffi- ciency can not be in any of these . same perilous tempta- things; and we shall do very ill if we do not raise our minds from all tion to which she has these things, and let them rest on Him who is our only sufficiency, even God. succumbed more than No money, no men, no spiritual . once in her history-a power of ours, no latent and buried capacities that come from them, will temptation which our Lord faced, and be of any avail to us unless all these are held and used by the great hands over which He triumphed in the wil- of God. Our sufficiency is in Him. After all, is that not just what religderness. It is the temptation to achieve ion is, the binding back of human life .into God, the thought of God absorba nominal sovereignty over life at the ing and overshadowing and control- ling everything else? price of the surrender of her absolute Our latent spiritual resources are moral judgments, and an abatement of not anything locked up inside our- selves, but all that awaits us in the her supernatural claims. The world great areas of God. God alone will ever prove our sufficient motive. 'The is ready to recognize Christianity, love of God! It will carry us where it carried David Livingstone, where it provided Christianity is willing to be must carry any man, beyond all the power of all lesser motives. The will something else than itself. of God that is the very rule and law of our lives, and we are in danger of los- This temptation does not lie only ing it in these softer days, and under our new educational psychology. on the outer fringes of Christianity, . How differently we should have to read some of our Lord's great saynor does it speak only to its compro- ings if we interpreted them into the contemporary vernacular on which mised tendencies; it is temptation that in dealing with children we rely to- day. is very near to us, and that we face "Wist ye not that it is quite interevery day as we go forward in this esting to me to be about my Father's bl1sin~ss." missionary undertaking: The tempta- "It is of great interest to me to tion to think of our resources on a humctnized basis, to leave out as much of the supernatural as we can. We do not fail to think of the dormant spiri- tual capacities, the buried and latent energies within the Church, the possi- bilities of fellowship, and of prayer, but it is on the level of a broad, natur- alistic psychology that we deal for the most part even with these spiritual resources on which we feel we must rely if we are to compass this task.

God means to use these natural re- sources-so dangerous a thing as money, the lives of men, all these un- developed possibilities that are locked up within our lives. He asks us to use them, and we have no right to "From an address delivered at the Laymen's Congress of Missions, Washington, D. C. work the works of Him that sent me ing at home these great, slumbering while it is day, for the night is com- resources that are in the hands of ing." Christians; the problem of unifying "I am interested in preaching the Christ's Church here and around the kingdom of God in other cities also, world; the problem of calling all for therefore was I sent." these jarring and discordant races of "I am interested in going to J eru- men the fellowship of the family of salem to die." God. There is no wisdom in us for Ah! the old is better: these problems. "God is wisdom. God "Wist ye not that I must be about is Love"; and only as He is our suffi- my Father's business." ciency will we have the spiritual re- "I must work the works of Him source that we need in order to cope that sent me while it is day, for the with the problems that face us to-day.

night is coming." God is also our one adequate re- "I must preach the kingdom of source, on which we can absolutely God in other cities also, for therefore rely. We can not rely upon our- was I sent." selves; we can not rely upon one an- "I must go to Jerusalem to die." other. Much as each of us wishes to We need to get back again into our be loyal to the others, there is only life, and into all our thought, in this One on whom we can surely rely; missionary undertaking-the iron con- in Whose power we can completely ception of the will of God. trust; Whose strength is rich and As the most of us live we find that sufficient and will not fail. God is a the main motive is not the love and the sufficient resource for us. All the will of God alone, but in the very men in all the armies of Europe, and thought of Him as having set us this all the billions of money that we and task, and watching us as we go about other nations have been throwing its fulfilling. away-all those piled together are not We need the resources of wisdom as much without God as one man, as we set out in this undertaking. penniless, with Him. ONE came It is no simple project that we have down to earth and walked to and fro taken in hand. What man knows with men years ago. He never could 'how to deal with the soul? A child have received a maj ority vote. "He of the same God whom we call came to His own and His own re- Father, but of a different race, a dif- ceived Him not." The world that He ferent inheritance, a different environ- came to save raised Him up on a cross ment, who knows how to deal with and slew Him. Alone He was, and that soul? yet by that sign He conquers.

Think over the problems that we God is our only and sufficient must solve in this undertaking, and power. The trouble with us is that the problems of building up in these we are relying on other things. W l movements a living church that shall are bidding one another to be wise be no copy of what we at home have according to the children of the been enabled to reproduce, but shall world. Weare singing to idols in be a freshly reality in the love of God. the name of God-the energies that Then there is the problem of awaken- men use because they have no God

to rely upon-instead of depending We must come back to the Gospel, absolutely and completely upon Him! to the faith in God that Jesus Christ brought, and that He would have us God is not only our sufficient mo- take as we go forth. Our sufficiency tive in wisdom and power, He is our is in Him. Let the other things company also. We may not need slip out of our field of vision for these millions of men, if only we have a time-the $188,000,000,000 of our God. The Wesleys gathered many national wealth-millstones around our neck-and the g:-eat multitudes men around them, but as John Wesley of men, are nothing save as each stands with God–Iet them just slip lay dying, that was not the best to him. out of our thoughts for the moment, "The best of all is that God is with while we think of and .believe in God. us." That is the secret of the power of the Lord. "I am alone, and yet A little while ago, coming down not alone, for He that sent me is on the railroad from Dobbs Ferry, with me." We have that fellowship, with a 'friend, we passed suddenly and it is enough. Many of ua feel from the radiant light of the sun, very much alone, and find it no easy going down in a great sea of gold and thing to share with other men the con- saffron glory behind the Palisades, viction and the purposes that stir our and plunged into the darkness of the hearts. tunnel. Then in the darkness the friend at my side began to recite the Lastly, God is not only our motive lines of Whitehead. "The Second Day and our wisdom and our power of Creation": and our society. God, and only God, is the sure confidence of our I gaze aloof at the tissued roof victory. What He began He will Where time and space are the warp complete. Surely He has strange methods-different from any that we and woof, would have used. His processes go Which the Kings of Kings, like a curbeyond our understanding, but we may be sure that God is not going tain flings, to be defeated in the end; that the O'er the dreadfulness of eternal things. thing He began He is going to But if I could see, as in truth they be, carry through until His purpose shall The glories that encircle me, have been accomplished and His Son I should lightly hold this tissued fold shall receive the crown. With its marvelous curtain of blue and God is the sure hope and confi- gold; dence of our victory. Let us put For soon the whole, like a parched scroll, our trust in Him-not in crowds, Shall before my amazed eyes unroll, nor in popularity, nor in great tumultuous movements of men. Has And without· a screen at one burst be God ever been in these? Has He seen not always been in the still small voice, and the little child, and the The presence in which I have always lonely prophet, and the faithful soul been. that was not drawn by any great tide of multitude, but that rested in In that Presence let us live and God? work, so that God may be to every one of us the great reality, our suf- ficiency.

MRRIER CAN BE ~ATTERED

A CHART PREPARED BY MISS EOITH P. THOMSON AND MISS BERTHA FORBES BENNETT, FOR THE MISSION TEXTBOOK HOLD SPAIN IN NEW AMERICA Misunderstood Mexico * BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

Isaiah 54: II and I3. Mexico, "Othoit afflicted one, tossed with tempest and not comforted, behold I witt la-y thy stones nith fair colors and lay thy, foundations with sapphires-And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord and great shall be the peace of thy children."

Also Acts I6: IO. "And after he had seen the vision, .immediately Ke endeavored to go unto Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them."

~, B. '.' EAUTIFUL, wond~rful MexicQ one must more than cross the old Mexico, our near- imaginary line or the river. Your prejudice will take to 'its legs when . est foreign mIssIon you get into the heart of Mexico and the soul of the Mexican people. . field, which is sepa- But you must, go farther than Tia Juana or New Laredo, Nogales or . ' ..,:. rated from the United Ciudad Juarez, to see the real Mex~ ico or the real Mexican. There are , States by nothing but too many long American race. courses, too much bad United States whisky, an imaginary line 2,000 miles long, too numerous terrible gambling holes and other dens of iniquity, too many the Rio Grande, and prejudice, A vices and too few virtues in the bor~ der towns to see Mexico or Mexican~ fascipating country and people under at their best.

our very noses, but as little known and understood by the average Amer- ican a,s is the country of th~ Grand Lama (Tibet). Do you realize that Mexicans are Americans like our- s~lves and North Ameriqm~ at that?

In order properly to undedrstand * An address delivered at the a·nnua1 meeting of the Occidental Board of the Presbyterian Church, in San Francisco, California. Forwarded by courtesy of Rev. Rems,en, Professor of Church History in San FraRcisco Theological Seminary.

Mexico is a huge everything in border, tho Washington tried to physical and general characteristics. make it very clear that the expedition All kinds of climate, all kinds of was merely to run down a bandit who products, all kinds of scenery, and all had invaded United States territory.

kinds of people. These varieties de- Dollars and soldiers by the thousand pend upon latitute, longitude and alti- per day are spent to hunt for a tude. Chilpancingo and Chihuahua are little needle in a great big Mexican as different as EI Paso and New hay stack. "Villa dead or alive"

York. A Guerrero Indian and a Mex- was the slogan! Our small mission- ican City gentleman are as much alike ary army, feeble as we are in Mex- as a Bostonian and a Texan cow- ico, could eliminate every bandit in boy. The Yucatecos and Tabasquefi- a decade on half the expenditure of ians are a species by themselves just money and men, and we could take as native Californians and Yankees all the bandits alive too.

are different. We must not general- Converted or Killed ize in regard to Mexico from too few particulars. How much better it would be to Anyone who understands the land see Villa "converted" than killed. If and the people at all must confess it is necessary to hunt him down that Mexico has been crusht, op- we hope and pray that United States prest and' miserably treated since authorities may act like Christians.

the days of Cortez. Spain, France But what a waste of good money and the United States of America it seems to use it in killing men.

have each given her a whack in There is such a great lleed for schools his own brutal way and for his of all kinds, primary, high, industrial, own ungodly gains. Soldiers of agricultural, for Mexico. We need fortune of many nations have gone medical missionaries and all other to Mexico to exploit her for their kinds, hospitals, nurses. Hardly a own selfish ends, taking all they cent is going Mexico-ward for any could get, and giving, or leaving, of these things while thousands of little in return. They have not dollars pour over to bring poor, even left an impress of good man- ignorant Villa to a murderer's end.

ners or good morals or pleasant Villa is typical of our heathenish memories. neglect of the Mexican people. A Not long ago, Mexico was nearly friend of Villa gave an incident of as large as the United States. Little him not long ago in Palo Alto. A by little (the Mexicans say poco a Mexican mother out in the mountains poco) slices have been carved off. of Villa's country was trying to hush California and Texas, Colorado and her hungry baby to sleep. The Utah, Nevada and Oklahoma, New child was fretting and crying until Mexico and Arizona and once upon the mother could endure no longer a time, quite a chunk of Wyoming when she said, "Hush little one, cry and Kansas belonged to Mexico. no longer. Don Pancho will soon How very strange that Mexico come and bring bread to his chil- should be at all suspicious when dren." What a power such a ban- the United States troops crossed the dit might be, with that tender heart

16] .MISUNDERSTOOD

and with his unquestionable leader- we remember that we are in the ship if only he as a little child had best sense Mexico's keeper? Do we heard the Savior's "Suffer the little feel that it is a waste of time to children to come unto me," or if he help our nearest neighbor? Is our himself had been led in the Way faith in Mexico and her opprest Everlasting. masses so strong that it is contagious, Villa's mountains have been where or is it weak and ineffective? Do we they are ever since the United States believe that all men, even Mexican began to exist. Villa has roamed over peons, were created free and equal?

those mountain tops ever since he Or do we in unholy self-conceit think our own dear baby worth six of Mexico's less favored little ones but still precious in His sight?

However we may feel, or even if we don't feel at all, the Mexican situation has come to such a pass that we must face it. Not much longer can we sit on the fence and wonder who is trying to be President of Mexico this morning. The Mexi~ can Peril affects the United States more than the Yellow Peril ever has or will affect us. The Rio Grande is narrower than the Pacific Ocean and imaginary lines and prejudices are slim barriers of defense. Mex- ico is smashing crockery and commit- ting crime at our back doors and we can not, in self defense, if for no THE ONLY GOD SOME MEXICANS KNOW more noble motive, ignore her dis- turbing performances any longer. As OUf Lord of the Poison-An Image worshipped as a nation we must have peace in the Black Christ in Mexico.

Mexico that we may have it within was born, but like most of Mexico's our own gates.

mountain tops, there are no schools What Shall We Do? there, no teachers, no one to point out the Way, the Truth, and the Now what is the Church 111 the Life. More hopeless still, no one United States going to do about it?

seems particularly anxious to handle The Government may send soldiers the Mexican situation in that way. to Mexico till doomsday and smooth Once upon a time there was a matters over on the outside by mere .wise philanthropist who in times of force but the inner state of Mexico famine would vote for nothing but will be as bad as ever. How quickly a supply of toothpicks. Are not we would resent it, if England or our efforts in behalf of Mexico some- France or Germany were to send what of the foothpick variety? Do even missionaries to Mexico. It

would be almost as objectionable as all in religion, but it is his country, sending. battleships and soldiers. his church, his people, all of which Why! there is a Monroe Doctrine he understands and knows through at Washington! Mexico is a Chris~ and through, far better than we can tian nation, nominally, at least, and ever hope to know them. Whatever is the special protege of the United mistakes Carranza is making, he States. Meantime we sit, Christians shows most excellent judgment in his that we are, like dogs in a manger, choice of men for prominent political while Mexico is perishing for what positions. A number of these men we could give her with hardly any are Protestants, not in name only, but sacrifice. are leading earnest, active, Christian Mexico's saints and idols are being lives. True democracy and Protes- shattered and who will fill those tant Christianity go hand in hand.

vacant niches with better things if Carranza is working for a democracy the Christian people of the United and Mexico is bound to have Protes- States do not supply their places? tant Christianity when she becomes a Listen to this statement from one true democracy. The present minis- of the missionaries now on the field: ter of education in Mexico (Prof.

"Last week the great aristocratic Andres Osuna) was educated for a church of Merida was swept clean Methodist minister. In all Mexico of its idols and turned over to· the the Carranza Government could Students' League of Yucatan for its hardly have found a better man or assembly room. A certain Mexican a more capable one to grapple with whose hands were still covered with Mexico's educational problems.

the dust of the idols he had been The Superintendent of Schools of helping to smash said to a friend the State of Guanajuato is a graduate of mine, 'We saved a few images of the Presbyterian Theological Sem- which we are going to take to the inary at Coyoacan arid later of Wash- public schools and standing them Uj) ington and Jefferson College, Penn- before the children say, 'There you sylvania. English' has been substi- see what a saint looks like and now tuted for French in the schools of you see how he can be destroyed.' Guanajuato. When Mexico and the Then with a hammer the image will United States speak a common lan- be pounded to pieces before the eyes guage there may be fewer misunder- of the children.''' standings.

We can not be 'responsible now for Another Presbyterian is at the either the worship or the desecra- head of the technical schools. An- tion. It is too late. But we can and other has gone about the country will be responsible to God for Mexico explaining to the people the propa- if we put nothing in place of those ganda of the Carranzistas or "Con- smashed images. stitutionalists" as they call them- Gen. Carranza is bitterly opposed selves. A Protestant is Superinten- to the Roman Catholic Church which dent of the Hidalgo State Schools.

,has' held sway in his country for Another is on Carranza's staff, and three centuries. We do not approve many others are in positions, of of hittetness in anytbUrg,. least of influence.

MISUNDERSTOOD

Carranza's ¥inister of Finance is when he sees him, be he Catholic or a Roman Catholic but a very liberal Protestant. It seems as if Presione. His home is across the street dent Carranza must come out right from the Presbyterian San Angel when he has so many good men Girls' School. He is a broad-minded, back of him. well-educated man. He is a lawyer and has read the Bible, and has In the meantime Mexico's people traveled. Carranza chose well his are starving. They are in somewhat financial as well as his educational the same plight as the people of the minister. United States were after the Civil War before the Reconstruction Pe- Here is a translation of a letter riod set in. Mexico's masses in which Carranza's minister wrote to prosperous time.s have not a great a Protestant friend in appreciation abundance and at the close of five of a Bible which the friend hat! years of continuous revolution their given him: case is pitiful. We often wonder My Esteemed Friend: Vera Cruz, March 23, I9I6 I am not going to aCkn07( ledge your fine regard, shown by the personal gift of a Bible, with a verbal expression of my appreciation; and so I am going to express myself in z( riting. The Bible is the book of all the ages, of all nations and all men and no literary education can be conceived which does not put the Bible at the very foundation of the classic studies as one of the chief Z( orks of reference and inspiration.

In my opinion even in the life of a civilian or soldier, most exposed to vicissitudes during this revolutionary epoch, the Bible should be one of the books never Ranting ill his equipage.

In my private library I have a great variety of copies of this Book and especially an edition of Rodriques de San Miguel with a Latin-Spanish text in parallel columns. This perhaps is the editon 1 have most frequently read. In the actual circumstances in "hich 1 find myself I dOll't '1( ish so large an edition and I u auld have been satisfied with quite a cheap copy.

The one you have had the kindness to send me is highly appreciated, not only on account of the book itself but owing especially to the circumstancethat it is the best edition of a small size. This fact guarantees its being kept at hand among the very few books for constant ttsc.

Plcase allow me to I'eiterate to you my gratitude and express my constant esteem as Your affectionate friend and your most attentive servant, Signed. ………………………. .

There are scores of Protestants if as many people have actually who are serving their country in starved to death in Europe as in various capacities, and General Car- Mexico during these horrible days. Last August in Mexico City corpses ranzacertainly knows a good man

of women who had starved to death As to Mexico'. Future were being carried through the Let us bury deep the dead past streets. One of our students counted and cheer up. We can not undo twelve in one procession. Vomen with what we have done, much less can dead babies in their arms went about we undo what we have not done looking for a place to throwaway for these near and needy ones. Char- their little starved bodies. Better class ity may begin at home, but it should women who had some money could not stay there. The Cincinnati Con- not buy food because there was none ference of missionary leaders in 1914, to buy. Five hundred were re- filled Mexico missionaries with fresh ported as dying daily in the Capital hope, new courage, unbounded en- alone. thusiasm and genuine inspiration.

The money question also is in This conference changed the whole a terrible state. Exchange at last Mexican missionary map for all reports was 70 to I, that is one churches that did not refuse to co- dollar of United States currency operate. At Stanford University, brought in seventy Mexican dollars. Mary Antin defined cooperation as We sent over $265 last fall and it "working with the other fellow with- brought 4,000 pesos. Those 4,000 out squabbling." We have agreed to pesos outrivaled the Zarephath wid- cooperate in Mexico (having done ow's cruise of oil. One hundred pesos our squabbling beforehand). The kept seventy babies alive for five world is growing too small for any days. Another 100 aided 68 people. church or individual to plod along Some was used to help typhus vic- alone much longer. To quote a fine- tims (there have been 30,000 cases spirited California rector, his of typhus in Mexico City at one Church's day of solitary cooperation time). Fifty pesos set one poor is about over. He said, "If our widow up in business so that she Church doesn't soon come to its could keep her children from starva- senses on cooperation, something is tion. A sick woman was sent to going to happen." He did not say the hospital, a boy clothed sufficiently what, only looked fierce, as if it to enable him to hunt and get work. might be a "squabble!" The Panama We have all had to make a dollar Congress in April took a stride for- do the work of two at one time or ward on cooperation.

another in our career, but never did Mexico's troubles and trials seem $265 swell to such enormous propor- almost more than we can bear. Her tions. If Mexico had received one- woes and sorrows are almost too heavy half of what had been sent to Bel- a burden. May Mexico soon have gium, or to the Jews of Europe or peace and may the evangelical Chris- to the Armenians, she would be fed tian forces work together to estab- for years to come, for if any human lish righteousness and knowledge, being can subsist on next to nothing, love and a high plane of living that being lives in Mexico. throughout the land.

Forces In

SOME IMPRESSIONS OF THE NEAR EAST CRISIS BY A MISSIONARY IN URUMIA DURING THE MASSACRES 0TH Turkey and Rus- Turks, but ·other Persians did not. It has not been possible for Turkey eBJ~ sia have treat:d north- to spare many soldiers for a Persian western PersIa as a campaIgn. necessary part of their ~ mil ita r y operations, Russia, on the other hand, imme- even before the war diately undertook the invasion of Arbegan. Ten years ago Turkish menia, one road leading through troops ej ected the Persians from a Khoi to Van. Persian neutrality strip of territory along the fron- counted for nothing with either side. tier and occupied it until 1912. The domestic troubles of Persia, due to During the last days of December, the constitutionalist movement, which 1914, the military situation in Transbegan in 1905, gave the occasion for caucasia and a reverse of Persians the sending of Russian troops to and Russians by Turks and Kurds Persia, and at the beginning of the at the southern end of Lake Urumia present war Russia was in military led to orders for the withdrawal of occupation of Urumia, Khoi, Tabriz all Russian forces from northern and other places. The first actual Persia. 'Khoi was never evacuated, hostilities between Russian and Turk- but Tabriz, Marajha, Urumia and ish troops took place on Persian soil. Salmas were evacuated. In a few A month before war between the two days these places were in the posgovernments was declared, Turkish session of Turkish military officers troops disguised as Kurds, and ac- at the head of a large number of companied by Kurds, attacked the Kurdish irregulars and some three City of Urumia, which was occupied or four thousand Turkish regulars. by the Russians. Immediately the whole Christian population was in peril and plunder- Meantime influences were at work ing and massacre began. The Perto prepare the Kurds on Persian sian authorities fled with the Rusas well as Turkish soil to join in sian troops, except in Tabriz, where, the expected jehad. This was easy, largely through the efforts of the as the Kurds are Sunni Mohammed- American Consul, Hon. Gordon Padans. A similar propaganda among dock, there was no massacre or genthe Shiah Persians was less success- eral looting of Christian property. ful. When the war actually began All Christians were obliged to take and jehad was proclaimed, troubles refuge in the American Mission multiplied. Turkish plans contem- compound for a few weeks, during plated a general rising of Persians which the Turks held the city. In on their behalf, and the sending to Salmas the Turks remained for over Persia of large forces. The Kurds two months, and in U rumia for with few exceptions joined the nearly five months.

The mass of Christians in Salmas some definitely enlisted in the Turk- fled with the Russian troops. The ish military service. The green ban- villages of this plain were looted, ner of Islam was clear evidence that and over seven hundred of those who this was a jehad.

remained, mostly old men, women The only voice raised openly in and children, were massacred by the defense of these people was that of Turks. There were not far from the American missionaries. The pro- thirty-five thousand Christians, As- tction, housing and feeding of these syrian and Armenian, in the U rumia thousands for months, cut off from district. Ten thousand of these fled the outside world, without official with the Russians and the remainder status and without the use of force, were driven from their homes, the with repeated evidence of the reality large majority for the whole time of the perils that terrorized our pro- of Turkish occupation. Some found teges, crowded into brief weeks such refuge with Moslem and Jewish responsibilities and sorrows as a long friends, about three thousand were lifetime seldom brings. It required in the French Roman Catholic Mis- continual and intense contact of mis- sion, and the remainder, not less than sionaries, Christians and Mohammed- seventeen thousand, found shelter ans, such as ordinary missionary under the American flag in the prem- work would never involve.

ises of the American Mission. The As one of the few missionaries number killed was over one thou- who were not compelled by typhus sand, and at least four thousand or typhoid to cease work, and as the died of disease consequent on the missionary specially charged with the crowded and unsanitary quarters. responsibility for securing protection, Thus, one-fifth of the Christian popu- I had constant dealings with Mo- lation of the district perished in five hammedans of every position in life months, when there was no battle. and every sort of character: Persfan~, The cruel crimes against women Kurds and Turks. Out of that ex- can not be recorded; but hundreds perience I would speak.

suffered violation, and over two hundred Christian girls and women Friendly Moslems were carried off as captives. Every The Moslems were by no means Christian family suffered loss in united in their sympathy with mas- goods, destruction of houses and life, sacre, and one prominent Mullah while many houses were almost com- urged on his followers that even pletely ruined The Christian quar- to share in the plunder was unlaw- ters in Urumia suffered little, but ful. Many helped individual Chris- those outside the walls were de- tians, hundreds of whom were stroyed. The Moslem population brought in to us from the villages.

suffered very little direct molestation, A Kurdish chief sent in eleven girls tho the indirect loss to the com- who were being carried off by an- munity was universal. other chief. One petty Persian of- The persons guilty of these crimes ficial was in constant communication were the mob of Mohammedan vil- with me all the time as to pro- lagers and city people, Kurds and tection for the people of his village.

16] OPPOSING FORCES IN

Through the Persian governor we numbers added anything to military were able to secure the return of efficiency. The Turks complained many captive girls and women to that the Kurds would rob but would their homes. In everything we were not fight, while the Kurds freely dependent on the good will of Mo- confest that they could not face hammedans; for protection, food and modern artillery. Kurdish Sunnites money. enlisted for plunder only, and the In spite of all these things, which Persians Shi'ites were much divided.

I would not minimize, the moral A proclamation authorizing jehad weakness of Islam was clearly mani- was produced, which purported to fest. The natural kindness of hu- emanate from the chief Shi'ite doc- man nature found expression in spite tors of sacred law at 'Kerbala and of some Moslem maxims and texts Nejef, and the local Mullahs were that could be quoted; the effect of compelled to endorse it, some by be- their religion was not to strengthen ing threatened with a loaded pistol.

the better imp:.tlses. Among the Kurds there was little Men also had not the courage to evidence of religious motives. The follow their better impulses in public, men promoting jehad were men tho they might act upon them in never before zealous for Islam, and private. When the villages were be- the combination of alIiance with one ing ruined, people were being mur- Christian nation in holy war against dered and plundered, and everywhere other Christian nations did not savor there was disorder, the most urgent of true faith. So there was not appeals found only two men ready even military efficiency to justify to act vigorously; one a Turkish of- this crime against humanity.

ficer who shot down looters himself, Altho repeated assurances were and the other a young Persian who given by the Turkish officials that made strenuous efforts to protect persons guilty of crimes against Chris- the Christians. tians would be punished, no one was Islam made itself liable to be ever called upon to answer for such judged by the worst that took place acts. More than this, deliberate mas- when it proclaimed jehad. Dr. Pack- sacres of innocent and untried per- ard, the missionary physician, ap- sons were perpetrated by persons in pealed successfully to the Kurdish the Turkish military service. Every- chiefs for the lives of more than thing compelled us to believe that the a thousand imperiled Christians, but persons most guilty Were those who the Kurdish sheikh held under the encouraged and planned these out- green banner the Christian captive rages.

girls, and they were carried off. The underlying motive of all this As a military measure, the jehad was political and military, and the was a failure. It intensified fanati- leaders deliberately made use of re- cism and hatred and so mUltiplied ligious hatred, race division, eco- crimes and misery. It no doubt in- nomic jealousy and other influences creased the number of men who to destroy the Christian population.

swelled the ranks of irregular sol- The standing of the mission in diers, but neither the zeal nor the the community was a great source of

strength. The mission in U rumia is is only remotely related to Islam. If eighty years old. It has always stood Moslems were· disposed to s.coff at for beneficent service, and for com- Christianity because of the war, and mercial integrity, for the Gospel of there are such Moslems, the procla- Jesus Christ in its social effects as mation of jehad and the subsequent well as its personal application. It atrocities have taken away all point has touched the community in im- from the sneer. measurable human ways. Not only the Christians, but Moslems of every One young Turk official argued at sect and race, look to us for help length with me that religion in the in time of need. This history was present time has no force or applia safeguard and the nearer a neigh- cation to life, and that military bor was to us the more he was eager power is the condition of national to help. One far-reaching influence success. This is the prevailing spirit was the gratitude fo!" medical serv- and this spirit can only disintegrate ices. Another was famine relief. religion, even if that religion be Back of all Was the honor given to Islam. The revolt of conscience Christian character and the work we against atrocity may not find public were doing. In their cooler mo- expression and may seem to accomments at least, men do not believe plish little now, but it will certainly in massacring women and robbing have a profound effect. orphans. The Future of Christian Missions The tributes paid to the mIssIonaries by :Moslems were many, and Whatever the political outcome may often were touching. Strangers in be, missions and missionaries will the street would accost me and thank have a stronger position in the comme for our services to the helpless. munity life of the Near East than ever before, Moslems and Christians will The Future of Islam realize that the true Christian spirit is one of courage, sacrifice, service and The political future of Islam and fidelity. For missionaries to stay at of Persia and Turkey is dependent their posts, and to serve in helping 011 the outcome of the war. The in- the wounded, in rescuing captives, in ner aspects of Islam will also be caring for the destitute, and in proaffected. Strenuous attempts have testing against inhumanity is their been made to arouse the spirit simple Christian duty. It is also the of jehad and of Pan-Islamism. wisest Christian strategy. The re- Speeches, ban que t s, pamphlets, sults amply justify the sacrifice. The threats, promises, and terrorism were appeal to the Christian public in all employed, but they failed to America, if it is only clearly underarouse any real religious response. stood, is surely equally irresistible This failure must react and, what- from the humanitarian and missionever the outcome of the war, the ary points of view. If anyone can inner effect will be disintegration. face the future with hope and cour- The best Moslems revolt at the use age, it is the Christian missionary. of Islam in a political cause, which

William F. Oldham, D.D

THE NEWLY-ELECTED METHODIST EPISCOPAL BISHOP FOR SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM FITZJAMES OLD- time he was a teacher and then be- HAM was born at Bangalore, came a surveyor in the Government servIce. The "Bridge Builder," made December IS, 1854, his father having famous by Kipling, is. young Oldbeen an English officer in the Indian ham. army. His early education was received at Bishop Cotton's Grammar In the revivals conducted by Wil- School, Madras, India, and at the liam Taylor, 1872 to 1875, he was Madras Christian College. For a converted, and under the influence

of Dr. (now Bishop) James M. Tho- torates in America, at Albion, Mich., burn, he decided to give his life to and in Pittsburgh, Pa., he founded missionary work. On September r3, in 1895 a Chair of Missions at Ohio 1875, he was married to Miss Marie Wesleyan University, and was there Augusta Mulligan, at Poona, India, for five years as Professor of Misand, coming to America in 1879, en- sions and Comparative Religions. In tered Allegheny College, and later 1900 he was appointed Assistant Secthe Theological School of Boston Uni- retary of the Missionary Society of versity. the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in May, 1904, was elected Missionary He was admitted to the Methodist Bishop for Southern Asia. Episcopal Conference in 1883 and went to India, the following year, At the General Conference of the inaugurating the work of the Ma- Methodist Episcopal Church in 1912, laysia Methodist Episcopal Mission Dr. Oldham was elected as one of the at Singapore. In February, 1885, he Corresponding Secretaries of the founded the Anglo-Chinese School Board of Foreign Missions, and now at Singapore, which has now an aver- he has been elected Bishop of the age enrolment of 1,075 boys. In Church and has been appointed to the 1889, owing to ill health, Dr. Old- General Superintendency of the work ham was ordered away from the in South America. Bishop Oldham's tropics and returned to America for ability, experience and genial spirit a period of rest. After spending a make him an unusually valuable adfew months in Denver, he accepted a visor and force in any work that pastorate in Albion. After two pas- he undertakes.

World-Wide Work of Methodists SOME STRIKING FACTS ABOUT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, IN SARATOGA, MAY 1st TO 29th.

BY THE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D., NEW YORK m. TJHE Apostles' Creed was dred delegates representing over four recited in ten different million members of the Methodist Episcopal Church (3,620,47° are full . languages by delegates members; a net increase of 298,310 for the four years). representing that num- The total giving for all purposes ~ ber of language areas during the quadrennium amounted to $158,056,992, an average of nearly -• in which the Methodist $40,000,000 a year. Church and par- sonage properties, net value, $226,- Episcopal Church is organized. There 664,223. Paid for ministerial sup- are thirty-four nations and more than , port, $70,II0,479; paid for buildings seventy languages in which the Gos- and improvements, $33,176,377; for pel is preached by the representatives of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

There were more than eight hun-

WORLD-WIDE WORK OF THE METHODISTS 59

missions and benevolences, $17,377,- A strong resolution was adopted in 301, an increase of $2,327,708 over favor of the reading of the Bible in the previous quadrennium; for fOl:- the public schools of all states. A eign missions, $6,3II,26r. The Wom- further resolution was adopted an's Foreign Missionary Society also against the appropriation of public raised $3,776,571, making the total funds for Roman Catholic and other for foreign missions $10,087,832. The sectarian schools among the Indians. per capita giving for foreign missions has, however, been practically The Board of Foreign Missions at a standstill for the past mne was reorganized by making the Board years. representative of all sections of the Church in America, with two corre- The Conference took action look- sponding secretaries and with an exing to the reuniting, at the earliest ecutive Committee of thirty members. possible date, of the two great Ameri- Approval was given to the Cincinnati can Methodist bodies (North and plan for the readjustment of mission- South). It adjourned to meet any ary work in Mexico. A lectureship time at the call of the Bishops for to students of Methodist mission the purpose of considering proposals fields was recommended to be filled from the Southern Church. during the coming quadrennium by Bishop McConnell. A world program was adopted and agencies were established for its The scenes attending the retirement practical realization. The Confer- of Bishop Harris of Japan and Koence was challenged to devise meas- rea, and Bishop Hartzell of Africa ures to meet the greatest crisis that were memorable. In view of the has confronted the Church since the changed conditions in Liberia, Bishop time of our Lord. Scott asked for retirement, which was granted. Bishop Stuntz was trans- Since the centennial of the Mis- ferred from South America to Omasionary Society of the Church will ha. Four new bishops were elected occur in 1919 the years 1918 and for foreign lands. Dr. W. F. Old- 1919 were set aside and the Boards ham, after a successful quadrennium of Foreign Missions and Home Mis- as Corresponding Secretary to the sions were empowered to inaugurate Board of Foreign Missions, was measures to celebrate this missionary elected Bishop for all of South centenary. America, with residence at Buenos Aires. Dr. Herbert Welch, President Probably the highest levels of of Ohio W esleyan University, became fervor were reached in the adoption Bishop of Japan and Korea, with of the report of the Committee on residence in Seoul. North Africa Temperance, Prohibition and Public was made a part of our European Morals, which reaffirmed the principle bishopric. Dr. Alexander P. Cam-. of total abstinence and condemned phor, one of the leaders of Negro the license system as a colossal blun- Methodism, and Dr. Eben S. J ohnder, and the issuance of internal tax son, one of the Recording Secretaries receipts by the Federal Government of the General Conference, were to "criminals violating the state laws" elected Missionary Bishops of Africa, as shocking to all sense of moral de- residing in Liberia and Rhodesia. cency; it urged the adoption of national prohibition.

nsettling the Human Pyramid *

BY BISHOP w. F. OLDHAM, NEW YORK r was a quaint saymg It would. seem that in this day of war when the so-called Christian IaI ~ of an old-time divine nations are arrayed against each that the heavenly arith- other, the great masses everywhere metic ran exactly con- would be repelled from the beliefs trary to the earthly of people who are unable to ex- arithmetic. In heav- press their Christianity in their naenly arithmetic if we would add we tional life. ,ye would not blame must consent to subtract, for no man people if they should be shocked increaseth except he that scattereth, and turned away from what seem and if we would multiply we must to be repeated fallacies. But life consent to divide. is usually larger than logic, and the very enormity and horror of this war The same contrary rule applies to seems strangely to have startled the heavenly physics. In our earth masses of the non-Christian world view of things we are inclined to into an awful moral solemnity, so think that the pull is from the top that there is wider and deeper into the bott0111, but the heavenly law quiry to-day than ever as to the of gravitation works the other way, basis on which life may be built and if we would put the religion in order to avoid such horrors. Acof Jesus Christ into any people, we cording to the blest logic of Heavmust begin at the bottom. Our earthly en, strangely enough, the very thing prudences would advise us to secure you and I have considered would a handful at the top, but that does stop the movement, has gloriously not solve the problem, for it has and fundamentally quickened it in always been the defect of privilege practically every land. The masses that it never cares to extend itself. of the plain people practically every- where are moving Christward That, I think, is the meaning of in larger numbers and with greater the philosophy of Jesus when He momentum at this present time than said in His message to John that ever before. "the Gospel was preached to the poor." It is the divine sign. With An Experience in the Philippines that spirit in the religion and that animating principle in the Founder, Let me illustrate by a people whose we do not wonder that "the com- affairs have recently been holding mon people heard Him gladly." the attention of the United States Congress, the Filipinos. The Stars The history of missions will bear and Stripes first floated over the Philout this general thesis, and to-day ippines eighteen years ago, and with the great movements toward Christ are among the common people in the non-Christian world.

*Part of an address at the Laymen's Missionary Congress in Washington.-EnlroR. the incoming of that flag came those Then some more people came and Gospel forces that are the strength they took the other side out, and of this nation. Let the flag go then the front, and we were speakanywhere, and whether the Consti- ing out into the open spaces. Fitution goes with it or not, the open nally the service closed at a quar- Bible must go. The islands were ter past one next morning, and divided between the various evan- everyone of the people there at gelistic forces, and a great religious the beginning was there at the end campaign began. Vhat was the re- with mouth half open waiting for suIt? The masses of the common more. At half-past six in the mornpeople tumbled over each other to ing that company, or a large proporhear that new Gospel, the greatest tion of it, was back at the house event of their racial and national where the weary preacher was stayhistory. Those Filipino folks ing. God bless the entry of those crowded eagerly and heard, so that forces into the Philippine Islands the great difficulty was to get them that minister to a hungry people to quit hearing at any time. who in such large numbers received the Gospel as it was preached. We pity American pastors whose great difficulty is to get people to In the Methodist Missions, in the listen. These wonderful sheep are last eight months, with less than so overfed and so underexercised ten missIOnaries in residence on that we cannot get them to nibble the field, the addition to membership at anything! We have to spend our has been over five thousand. All strength trying to serve up the dishes through the land there are great so excellently flavored as to coax ca- masses of the folks ready to hear pricious appe~jties! But the masses and a great proportion willing not only of the plain Filipino folk, how they to hear but to obey. devoured the proffered foods. In China, again, in a single com- I remember going to dedicate a munion, during the last four years little fishermen's church in a vil- the recorded advance has been somelage. vVe were to begin the serv- thing over seventy per cent. in memice at eight p. m., but word came bership. that the fishermen were out in the bay, and it would be over an hour The Overturning in India before they would return, because the fish must be caught. I was A similar story might be told of asked to baptize several children Korea, with its marvelous movement, and to marry some of their parents and in Japan with its three-year I married one old couple with four evangelistic movement in the villages, or five families of their children, but I want to speak of India. The who also had to be married, all man of India is furnished with in one ceremony. Then other people brains, with philosophic insight, with came in, and as it was a simple little deep possibilities of a religious soul, chapel easily put together, we had but that very man, because of his a kind of local church extension qualities and his position, looked movement by pushing the wall out. upon the earliest preachers of Chris-

tian truth with supreme contempt. to find them in cruel perfection look India said to the first missionaries: to the lowest castes of India, doomed to a life from which there is no "What-you? You people of yes- escape. A man may have intelliterday, a mushroom growth of civili- gence, business acumen, energy, but zation, you come to teach us philoso- he can not cease religiously and phy and religion? Why our people socially to be the low class man at created philosophies, and wrote litera- the base of the pyramid. ture, when your people were naked savages! You come to teach us!" But now comes Jesus Christ and His religion, which in its final analy- Do you remember a saying of sis insists on every man being given Henry Martyn recorded in his diary: a full chance to achieve his man- "If I should see a single high caste hood. Christ's messengers stand Hindu converted and baptized, I there at the foot of that pyramid and would look upon it as a resurrec- teach those people to say, "G,ur tion from the dead"? And Henry Father who art in Heaven." If Martyn, that noblest of souls, burned nothing else had ever fallen from himself out, and never saw that the lips of Jesus Christ this stamp sight. of divinity would be on Him. His messengers are saying to these people That was India. Happily, India at the foot of the pyramid: "Oh, men, does not all live at the top, but, you are not mud-sills, you are not like other lands, is built with the created for society to push your few at the top and the many at faces into the mud. You are your the bottom. By the system of caste, Heavenly Father's sons, and have the most accursed and finished job your place in His universe. Believe of Satan, that pyramid has been in God as One who loves you and favored by those at the top. But sent His only Son that you might in lands where there is the Chris- have fulness of life." tian religion that religion has fought against it. In India you have had VVe can not preach that to a man this piece of Satanic machinery in its so that he believes it and still have perfection, the social prescription fas- him consent to be ground down by tened with the cement of religious all of the other men of his civilizaprescriptions. Here was society, the tion. We can not teach the Fatherpoor and unprivileged at the bot- hood of God without teaching sotom, the privileged at the top; the cial opportunity. priest built it, and whenever the priest builds the social order you Low caste men in India begin to can always know at which end of believe this message and they say: it to look for him. That is the Brahmin. Layer after layer, one be- "Am I too actually a child of God, low the other, the mass of the upper am I"? layers pressing upon the lower until the lower is sustaining the weight Then they step out of the system of the whole, the lowest literally and find that this new teaching is ground into the mud. Talk about true. Enfranchisement of spirit has the mud-sills of humanity; if you want come to them from the kindly stranger hands. Possest by this new idea, a low caste man finds

WORK FOR RUSSIAN WAR PRISONERS

that there is more for him; there gins to be formed, the vOIce of that is a litte village school for his church sounding to the deprest boy and-O wonder I-a little vil- masses will be a most compelling lage school for his girl. Then his voice and a voice vibrant and creamind begins to shoot up to altitudes tive of hope. What happens to that he had never dreamed of, and he pyramid when the bottom steps out? stands up by his fellow-men and calls There is a tremendous movement on to them, "Come out, come out of the in India, and Jesus Christ, that great system; there is free air, Lhere is disturber of foundations that are free Heaven and a new earth for wrongly laid, is deeply agitating the us. We stand here as the children minds of the masses of the people, of God." and strangely enough the very move- ment of these masses is touching the What happens when the low caste gallantry and challenging the chivalry men do this? All through this so- of the best of the souls at the top. cial structure, there is a thrill of No more appealing word has reached expectation, there is a new gospel of the heart of the gallant spirits in t)Je enfranchisement. I know not where the upper ranges of society of India than social gospel ends and where a spiritual the amazing change that is coming gospel begins, but I have an idea to these traditional mud-sills; if they are inextricably joined together Jesus Christ can make men of these in the man whom God has made. then J eSllS Christ must be the Son of God. So when presently whole – layers step out and an entire church be- The Work for Russian Vv'ar Prisoners BY GEORGE L. LEONARD, NEW YORK Corresponding Secretary of the Gospel Committee for War Prisoners.

~T HE war will undoubted- soon after the war began, appears ly bring Russia not only to have been banished providentially. to a political, but also After being imprisoned and sentenced. to a great spiritual to Siberia, this sentence was com- crisis, and the Gospel muted to exile abroad. But "the work among Russian things which happened unto him have war prisoners may prove to be a tre- fallen out rather unto the 'furthermendous factor in this result. Chris- ance of the Gospel." He has thrown tian men and women everywhere will himself heart and soul into the work pray for large fruitage. of the Gospel Committee to evangel- ize his countrymen in German and Pastor William Fetler, of Petro- Austrian captivity. grad, who was banished from Russia on account of his religious work Leaflets are eagerly accepted, and

recent reports tell of courtesies of here I had lost my pocket Bible officials permitting the work, and which my father had bought for me great blessing as a result. Where an as a keepsake, so that I came to the exchange of wOlmded prisoners has camp without a single page of Holy been effected, groups en route from Scripture. The good Bible which had Germany to Russia, through Sweden, become so precious to me on the have been visited by Christian work- battlefield had gone! Where could ers. I buy one? Weeks went by until I found a Lithuanian brother. He had The following letters from some of a New Testament, and out of this the workers among the war prisoners Book we both, searching for com- show gratifying results: fort, were blessed and sttrengthened."

"I distributed the literature which *** you sent me 'in the turnmg of the hand.' I was literally overwhelmed "At that time the fortress of in the barracks, as everybody wanted Novo-Georgiewsk fell. That brought a Bible or aNew Testament. "!hen I2,000 prisoners to our camp. This I walk through the barracks, I often meant for us a new call, 'Up to the see here and there a war prisoner work !' At once I made out an an- with a Bible in his hand, and sit- nouncement that in one of the barting round him four to six men, racks would be held a Russian Evan- sometimes even more, to whom he gelical meeting. The meetings were reads aloud out of the Bible, all at- held every night. More and more tentively listening." of the men came, and all listened with great desire. The room at last *** was quite full. Then God gave us a Russian brother who had been a "I have succeeded in arranging for Russian missionary, and had been a meeting place for our Ruthenian captured. But still we were lacking brethren within the barracks They reading material, until you helped us have decorated this hall with Scrip- out with Bibles, Testaments, and ture texts which were sent to them. tracts. The joy which yo~£ have sup- At the first we had only about thirty plied is indescribable, alld the blessing brethren (converted) in the camp; is very great. Now we have in the now, however, the number of believ- camp twenty-eight newly converted ers has grown to about eighty. Be- brethren, and ten old ones." sides, other war prisoners are arriving at our camp, and among the A cooperating committee has been 'new comers we have also found formed in Great Britain which has'as several brethren. Besides those who are definitely converted, about seventy its chairman Rev. J. Stuart Holden. to eighty are under conviction." The opportunity is unique, the de- Letters from Russian Prisoners mands are countless, and funds are needed to continue and enlarge the "In 1914, on the second of Decem- work of distribution.* ber, I came to the war prisoners' camp in Schneidemiihl with 140 Rus- * Gifts may be sent to the treasurer of the com~ sians. All of us had been captured mittee, Mr. Edwin M. Bulkley, 25 Broad St., New at the battle at Lodz. On the way York City; or to the Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 354 Fourth Ave., New York City.

A GATHERING OF KRU MISSION

Fighting the Devil In Africa BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, KRU MISSION. LIBERIA. WEST AFRICA ::,fissionary of the Board of Fon ig:l ~Iis i~ns, Mcthod:st Episcopal Church IN)0THING could have doctor the preceding day that a boy ~ been m 0 r e peacefu1 would be found dead in the flver. than that April vVed- Now, wanting to send a message up nesday. A blue sky and to his boy at the mission and no one a bluer sea, with a else being available just then, Sanso steamer lying at on- sent on this small child, watching chor in the harbor, golden sunshine, him along the road until he turned the mission sheep browsing beside me a small hill, when the mission buildroad in charge of one of our boys. ings come into full sight. Just outside the Cabo fishtown a mile distant, Sanso, our native preacher, The little lad walked on until he and a little Wissipo boy beside him, drew near to our small shepherd to walked along the same road toward whom he gave his message, turning the mission. back to town instead of keeping on to the mission. The sheep moved The child had followed Sanso just then and our boy moved with from Wissipo town, fording the river them. When he turned his head and running along the beach at his once more the child had disappeared. side despite the warning of the devil-

The Search land power to bear large crops. The people at Nanah Kroo cut their rice All that long night men were out farms every two years, and in this with lanterns searching through the place, within the past ten years there bush and the farms nearby. We have been five human sacrifices. It watched the gleaming lights and lis- was now rice cutting, and a child tened to the voices, calling, calling, is lost! aud our hearts ached to the break- Days passed, one palaver court KRU GIRL OF LIBERIA after another was held, devil-doctors from far and near were consulted, Worth saving from the "Devil Doctor" conflicting decisions were rendered. One devil-doctor declared that the ing point at thought of that little boy child was being held a prisoner in out somewhere, alone in the dark- the dense bush back 0 f King N affir's ness, while all the time a deadly sus- town. Another said the boy was picion gripped us with sickening fear. dead. A third declared that the names of the witch people holding At rice-cutting time it is the native him were known to him and all their custom to dedicate the farm with a movements watched. We could do human sacrifice, the human blood and nothing but wait and pray. For a parts of the oody being made by week the suspense remained unlifted the devil doctor into country medi- while the judges "sweated" the peocine which is supposed to give the ple, "ate them up," as the natives put it, in the fines imposed. Since the lad had followed Sanso, they held him and forced him to pay an atone- ment for the loss of the boy, putting a second fine on him in a few days, followed closely by a third, tho they acknowledged he had nothing to do with the death of the child. Then the guilty ones were named, three Cabo men and a Cabo woman. One week from the day the boy was taken, the sasswood court was held and the four suspects were made to drink the poison.

The Punishment Sasswood is a deadly poison, most bitter to the taste, and it is admin- istered in wholesale doses, quart after quart being poured into the victim un- til he is full. While undergoing the test there are some things he is forbidden to do. He may wear no

FIGHTING THE DEVIL IN AFRICA

clothing whatever, he may not sit in palm oil and ate it with rice as down, nor spit, nor wipe the sweat they eat fish or chicken, and gave from his face, and he may not speak some of it to other men in his quarin a low voice. He must shout, else ter. This is witchcraft and savagery he is a witch. practised within ten minutes' walk of the mission and in spite of the weekly I f he vomits the sasswood, he is preaching of the Gospel! declared innocent and guns are fired in token of joy. But if the sasswood A KRU DEVIL PREACHER passes from his body through the intestines he is judged guilty and These men are full of all evil, murder, adultery, is driven away. If he retains it, and theft and hatred. Is there any doubt as to the dies, he is guilty. If he retains it, need for those who teach the love of God? and lives, through some trickery in making the medicine, then he is a Prior to his arrest, Brofly told witch man for truth, his witch being something of his life in a testimony more powerful than the witch in the meeting. "My father's brother," said sasswood, and he is exiled for seven he, "was a devil-doctor and he. taught years.

Under the present test one diedand died quickly. He was an old man, very quiet at all times that we saw him, a regular attendant at our church services in his town, a quaint figure in his long overcoat and high beaver hat, but a man trained 'n witchcraft from his boyhood and with a heart as black as pitch. After drinking the sasswood he shouted, "I be Brofly. I killed the boy. I, Brofly, killed him. I was coming from my farm with a bundle of bamboo on my head. I caught the boy on the road and hid him in my farm. Then I killed him I" The words had barely left his lips when, with one convulsion, he fell to the ground, dead-fell with a thud like the explcsion of a cannon, his tongue hanging out like a dog I Cannibalism and Witchcraft The most horrible feature of this witchcraft crime was the fact, developed that same day, that Brofly carried some of the flesh of that murdered boy into town, cooked it

me witchcraft. One day a devil- This leper was reaping the har- doctor asked me: vest of a filthy life, poor wretch, pressing on to his own kindred in " 'You fit to dig in a dead man's Dew, a score of miles away, to grave and bring me a piece of the cloth from his body?' "die at the beach" (i. e., at home).

"I answered, 'I fit it,' and brought He asked permission to rest here for the cloth and he made me a big the night, and he was not denied, war medicine. tho every precaution was, taken against infection. 'vVe cleared the "Another time the .devil-doctor said ground in a shady, isolated part of to me, 'Are you fit to do something the mission grounds, put up a rude I ask you?' I said; shelter against rain, cooked him a good breakfast and left him to rest " 'Yes.' there. Toward evening we took "'Will you sleep all night on top him food again and plenty of fresh of a dead man's grave in the grave- water. and built him a cosy camp- yard ?' fire, for the nights are cold. We "I did it and told the devil-doctor talked to him about his soul, but and he sent me back to get some his thoughts, alas! were centered upon of the sand from that grave and gin, which the mission, naturally, ,with it made me war medicine. Then would not permit to be furnished. I married a witch woman and she Next morning, after eating a hearty taught me more witchcraft. If I have breakfast and receiving rice, fish and done this thing I shall be like my biscuits to take with him, he departed uncle. 11y uncle died in sasswood on his painful way, assuring us that for witchcraft and he died quickly, we had done him good. and if I have killed this boy I shall die like him, almost at once." A Missionary Collection in Kru Land As he had said, so it was.

The Leper-Moral and Physical But there are some bright things to report from Kru Land. The Three days later there tottered up darkest shadows ca~ not wholly blot to the mission from this same Cabo out God's sunlight. "The blue of fishtown, a young Cabo man, Saka, heaven is larger than the cloud." in the last stages of syphilis and Easter Sunday was a golden day, leprosy-hands gone, legs almost gone, sunshiny without and sunshiny within eyes drawn upward, harsh, broken the little bamboo church in Wissipo voice, his body a mdS~ of putrefying town, brave in its decorations of sores and unspeakable stench-the palm branches and banana plants. most utterly loathsome and pitiable object to be seen in all heathendom. For a week previous the mission- To our shocked gaze it seemed as ary had been conducting services, tho all the evil in that devil- using lantern slides on the last week ridden witchcraft town had fastened of Christ's life on earth. Deeply atupon him and issued forth to sit tentive audiences overflowed the down upon this clean mission. The church and much feeling was manifirst thought that" flashed into our fested, culminating in Good Friday, minds was Isaiah I :6. when most of our women spent the

16] FIGHTING THE DEVIL IN AFRICA

entire day in the church, fasting Poisoning, Leprosy and Boa Constric- and pt:"aying, preparatory to receiving tors (for we have a standing dispute the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. with the serpents over the ownership It was that night when, crossing the of the mission fowls) ? You are river on his way to church, the powerless to share this burden with missionary found the water running us. But there is another burden so swiftly that it took ten boys, swim- ming five on each side of the canoe, to keep it from being swept to sea!

At the week night services we had reminded the people that Sunday was the church's Foreign Missionary Day, and said we should take no regular collection, only giving oppor- tunity to those who loved Christ for the great sacrifice He had made for them to deny themselves in return and make a sacrificial offering to Him.

How the people did give on Easter morning! On a table within the chancel were large pans which the people quickly filled with palm-ker- nels, rice and some money, including two silver finger rings, dear to the Kru woman's heart. Underneath the table were bundles of fiber, pieces of cloth, pans and plates, and half a dozen fowls. Our mission boys, at their own suggestion, went with- out a morning's meal in order to have the rice to give. Better than . all, the power of the Holy Spirit fell upon the people and several felt the touch of God upon them.

That morning we baptized nineteen out of heathenism into Christiar.- AN AFRICAN HUMAN FETISH ity, and received nine into full mem- bership. pressing heavily upon us which you An Appeal can lighten-even remove-if you Dear home friends, would you will, the crushing burden of securing want to live through such a fort- necessities for the boys our mission night as your missionary representa- is gathering up out of these filthy tives have just lived through-a fort- heathen towns into the clean, en- night of Witchcraft, Kidnapping, lightening, soul-reviving environment Murder. Cannibalism, SasswQOd of a Christian mission.

THE AMERICAN AND CHINESE STAFF OF THE PRINCETON CENTER I N PEKING The Princeton graduates in the group are: Robert R. Gailey, A.M ., '97, in the middl e of the bottom r om; .D. W. &lwards '04, two seats to Mr. Gailey 's . J'ight; J. S. Burgess '05, next to the last on the right o f the second row; L. D. Howell '13, third from th e right in the top row.

HEADQUARTERS OF THE PRINCETON Y. M. C. A. WORK IN

Princeton's Work In China * BY JOHN STEWART BURGESS,. PEKING, CHIN A Associate General Secretary, Y. M. C. A., Peking COOLIE out in the ficial and student constituency, the op- country districts of portune time in which our activities China, when he learns were started, and its wide outreach and that a traveler is an varied activities, has an absolutely unique American, says: "Amer- and influential place in the life of the ica is the best country in New China. the world. She alone of all the nations treats us justly and fairly and is our Dr. John R. Mott's estimate of Princefriend." Many high Chinese officials in ton's enterprise may be judged from a China's capital come unofficially to our recent utterance: American minister, Dr. Paul S. Reinsch, to ask advice and counsel on questions "Among all the universities of Euwhich that nation is having thrust upon rope and America which have related her. themsel yes in a practical and helpful way The diplomacy of John Hay and the to furthering the progress of the Chrisvast amount of altruistic service, by hos- tian Religion and of the highest civilizapitals, colleges, Young Men's Christian tion in non-Christian lands, I know of Associations and other organizations none which has recognized and seized a conducted by Americans, have all given larger and more significant opportunity the citizens of America, including busi- than Princeton has done in bringing its ness men and diplomatists, as well as influence to bear upon students and other members of the distinctively Christian classes of young men in Peking. The undertaking, a pre-eminent opportunity place to bring power to bear is where of influence in the Chinese Republic. power can' be most widely and most ad- Princeton's enterprise in Peking, on vantageously distributed. This princiaccount of its location, its important of- ple is illustrated in a remarkable man- ner by the Princeton work in this cap- ital city of China. The work being done –~ From The Princeton Alumni Weekly, Mar 31, 1916.

there has sent out a strong and helpful technique of science, of republican instiinfluence through the entire Chinese na- tutions, and of social progress. tion. In concentrating upon the edu- cated classes in Peking and seeking to Princeton at the Political Center influence their ideals and habits, Prince- Princeton has chosen as her sphere ton men have been striking at the heart of operations in changing China the ful- of the great need of China." crum of influence, her great capital of one million population. To that im- In Old Peking perial city come up the officials from The Princeton Center is put down in- every province and district to receive a1>- side the huge walls of the ancient cap- poi.lltmellt5 for every post, from the head ital of the oldest and largest nation of of the town post-office to the provincial the world. The landmarks of the past governorship. Not only are the mighty are about u,'. In erecting a four-story hosts of national officials in our city, but modern building we had to lay deep as it was recently estimated by Hi5 Ex- foundations because of the loose charac- cellency Liang Chi Chiao, Minister of ter of the soil; but as far down as the Justice, forty thousand "expectant offiworkmen dug they found the bricks and cials" (a class of men existing also in relics of bygone cities. Near this build- America, but not thus publicly desiging is the Imperial Palace, from which nated /) are constantly in the capital. for five centuries have gone out the mandates, first of the Ming and then of the In the fall you can go down to the Ching dynasty. The fortress of national railway stations outside the massive Confucianism, the great Temple of front gates of the city and see thousands Heaven, held to be the exact center of of young men pouring in from the Hanthe universe, is but a short ride from kow and Tientsin Railroads, corning up our Association. Great trains of camels, from every province to the universities just as in the days of which Marco and colleges of the great student center Polo wrote, still file out through the of the Republic. There is in Peking great city gates, making for the Mon- the Government University, with French, golian trail. German, British, American, Japanese and Chinese professors, and some twelve hun- But in the midst of the old are the dred students in its departments of eneven more significant marks of the new. gineering, political science, law and The streets are wide and well paved, literature. A Higher Technical CoIlege and over them pass the bicycle and au- with its great machines, the Customs tomobile. The ancient Hal! of Classics, CoIlege, which trains the officials that the most sacred spot of the scholars of are to control the great income collecting another day, is now lighted with electric- systems instituted by Sir Robert Hart, ity, and is connected with all parts of the the Higher Normal CoIlege, four law city by te1ephone~ The modern city colleges, and many other schools combine water system has all but crowded out the to make up the forty institutions of squeak of the wheelbarrow loaded with higher learning that are training seven well-water. And, more important than thousand college men to be leaders 6f any external changes, such as the cut- the new China.

ting off of queues and the introduction A Confusing Situation of western clothing, is the coming of new ideas and even the rise of a totally Imagine the problems that these young new vocabulary. The country peasant in men are facing. For the first time in the vain tries to read the city newspaper, history of China thousands of students fulI of new terms, words covering the have assembled in the large cities. Previ-

PRINCETON'S WORK IN CHINA

ously they went up to the provincial or Princeton's Beginning national capital only to take their examinations, but now they are grouped in In 1906 R. R. Gailey, '97, rich in excolleges. The landmarks of the past have perience a:nong the college men and ofbeen swept away. The old educational ficials in Tientsin, accompanied by D. system is considered archaic and much that is good has been swept away with Vv. Edwards, '04, rented a large pawnthe incoming of the new. Their very pi:Iars of ancient morai:ty and civiliza- shop on one of the main streets of Petion, the principles and teachings of Con- king. A small group of young men oi fucius, are by many considered to be the student and merchant class were inadequate for the present crisis. The bound together in what was known as nations of the West have forced China "The Green Age Association of Peking," to adopt the progressive methods <of a the Chinese translation of Young Men's new world. It is natural that the students Christian Assoc:ation.

Now, on the site of the pawnshop is a massive four-story building, one of the most imposing in the city. College men, STUDENTS AT WORK IN THE COMMERCIAL COLLEGE CONDUCTED BY PRINCETON MEN should feel, as one of them expressed young officials, Chinese who have studhimself to me in a class in the Higher ied abroad, young merchants, altogether Normal' College: "We have long de- over two thousand of the picked, propended upon the moral principles and gressive element of young China, are sanctions of Confucianism. You see to united in this great slub. They throng what an ineffective state following these our social rooms, make use of our pool ancient precepts has brought us. Now parlors, gymnasium, bowling alleys and we wish to find out the way to acquire shower baths. They live in our dormitormodern industry, to gain wealth, to build ies, they attend lectures on every conceivup an army and navy and to have power, able subject, which are held in the hall so that we may compete on equal terms holding over a thousand people. They with nations of Europe, with the United crowd our restaurant, where both Chi- States and Japan." It is not surprizing nese and foreign food is served. In the that after only nine years of contact with summer months they swann our roof Western education, in the mdst of the garden where ice cream and drinks can confusion of a new-thought world and be obtained. Last, but not least, they of new methods, young China overlooks come in great numbers to see that indisthe moral and religious foundation of pensable feature of all modern life (so our western civilization and life. faithfully patronized also by Princeton

undergraduates) the moving picture passed by the outside of the building on show. Often as many as twelve hundred a dark night. Lined up along the crowd our auditorium to witness the street are jinrickshaws, canvas-covered antics of the indefatigable Charlie Chap- Peking carts drawn by mules, a car- lin or to have the processes of a new riage or two and even an automobile; world revealed to them by scientific and the entry is stacked with bicycles; all educational films. are the conveyances of 500 men and boys who are inside struggling with Its Significance the rudiments of the English language, the key to Western learning and com- The significance of this great Prince- mercial success. In the beginners' ton Club for the social and moral welfare class a man of forty will be sitting of the young men of the city can be perhaps by a lad of fifteen; a well- be grasped only when it is realized that known professional man beside an ap- hitherto the center for social and recre- prentice. In one advanced class alone ational Ii fe for many students and offi- last winter were members from three cials has been the licensed red-district. of the government boards, a telephone In the days before the erection of this operator, a librarian, a bank clerk, and building students and young officials the head of 5anitatiol1 for the city. justly said that there seemed no other spot for their dinners, games and even These are the evening classes alone. political discussions than this quarter, In the daytime there is a regular com- full of tea-houses, hotels, theaters amI mercial school of 200, all expenses of pool-rooms. The dual deficiencies of Chi- one hundred of these students covered nese life, the lack of an interesting home- by one Chinese philanthropist who has life and the absence of wholesome recre- come to believe in the efficiency of ation, have made possible the degrading the organization. Here are the fu- influence of this section of Peking. China, ture bankers and business men of the once the most moral country known, has country. The first class is graduating been thrown open to the influences of this spring. Anyone who has had the the West, and has added our temptations slightest dealings with Chinese cur- to her own. New drugs and drinks and rency-and, it goes without saying, got diseases, hitherto unknown, have crept in the worst of it-will agree that the alongside other innovations from the Oc- training of young men in the only cident. A misunderstanding of the so- finance college of the capital is a great cial ideals abroad, the influx in the great contribution to the business life of cities of thousands of young men for China. The added fact that the nation the first time free from the restraints of is just entering a new industrial age family or village life, the "new freedom" will give significance to this particular which has come in with the Republic, part of Princeton's. work. and in many cases the rejection of even the best in China's past-all have com- Chinese Leadership and Support bined to bring about an acute and dan- gerous situation. As competitor to all It must not be imagined that four this stands Princeton's social and recrea- American Princeton men single-handed tive club. are conducting this great social and educational enterprise. That would be To be true to Princeton's ideal of poor generalship. The men there are scholarship, of course tthe work must the advisors and inspirers of a staff have its educational side. Any alumnus of twenty-two Chinese cooperators. . touring the Orient would certainly be Moreover, for every dollar which convinced that it had if he merely Princeton men give for the support

PRINCETON'S WORK I:-J CHl:~A

of your foreign secretaries, the Chinese The Chinese Cooperating themselves give two and a half to cover the entire local expense of the work. No American in China has a greater Princeton sends $10,000 yearly, while number of influential Chinese as his the local budget of $25,000 is raised personal friends than "Bob" Gailey, the entirely from Chinese sources. Be- pioneer of Princeton's work. Mr. sides the large income from member- Gailey's early fame as Princeton's AUship dues, dormitory rent and educa- American center on her victorious foottional fees, the Chinese officials and ball teams has been far eclipsed by his merchants of the city, who thoroughly national prestige in changing China. believe in our work, subscribe liberally. He has been instrumental in organiz- Yuan Shih Kai personally contributed ing the local directorate of our Assoone thousand dollars a year, and each ciation from the leading young procabinet member gives a hundred. gressives of the capital. The Presi- dent, C. C. Wang, Ph.D., a Yale man, His Excellency Wellington V. K. is now head of the Board of Accounts Koo, the present Minister of the Chi- of the Chinese Government. The Vicenese Government in Washington, says: President is General Chang, Military "Princeton graduates have been ma- Advisor to President Yuan .and head king their influence for good felt among of the great popular anti-opium movethe people. whom they are helping. ment, a man who went to England to They have been encouraging the de- adddress the British Parliament on the velopment of physical education and importation of opium. The treasurer is have been using every opportunity to second in control of the National Bank help develop the Chinese youth physi- of China, and the secretary has recally, intellectually and morally; and cently become head of the college their work is very much appreciated department of the Government Uniby the Chinese people, as is evidenced versity. in the hearty way in which they are supporting this work." This organization of progressive Chinese has not confined its activi- Princeton Men Abroad and Their ties to the walb of the building, but Backing has taken the whole of Peking, with its million population, as its field Several college generations are rep- of operations. The work of the physiresented in the Princeton Center staff cal director, Amos N. Hoagland, '06, in Peking: R. R. Gailey, '97; D. W. illustrates this point. Our gymnasium is a beehive of calisthenic classes, bas- Edwards, '04; J. S. Burgess, '05; A. N. ketball games, and track events, but Hoagland has been reaching out toward Hoaglapd, '06, and D. W. Carruthers, the' athletic development of the sehools '15. A Chinese graduate student, Mr. and colleges of the city. Intercollegiate Tong, has recently joined the force in basketball, track, and foothall have been Peking, and is to have special rela- organized. To a generation of students tion to the large group of students who whose one idea was to burn the midhave returned from their studies night oil and feverishly to seek Westabroad. These Princeton men in Pe- ern knowledge, we have brought the king are sent out by the Philadelphian gospel of a wholesome physical devel- Society through the International Com- opment. To a class of men prey to mittee of the Young Men's Christian the ravages of tuberculosis, we have Association. Princeton's over-seas in- shown the healing power of outdoor terest is now a vital and integral part life. Students at first used to "quit" of the whole religious and social service program of the university at home.

if they saw that their team was going Inter-Church Campaign for College to be beaten; to them has been brought Men the cooperative and loyal spirit of Old Nassau, that sees the game through Convinced that for the sages of the and cheers both winner and loser alike. New China and for the progress of the Christian Church, the time had come for By permission of the Government, in concerted action in presenting the highthe park surrounding the Altar of est ideals of a Christian civilization to Heaven Princeton men helped organize these leaders of a new age, the Princethe first national track meet of China. ton group in Peking arranged for the Last year Hoagland headed the Chinese VISIt of Mr. G. Sherwood Eddy. national team, which in the Far East- Through influential Chinese friends, ern Olympics in Shanghai, defeated the permission was secured to erect a large teamS' of Japan and the Philippines. mat-shed in the gardens of the Forbid- den City, a place no one of us had even In China the educated classes have, entered before. Under the leadership since the days of Confucius had grave of Princeton men, two hundred of the scepticism on all religious questions. foreign and Chinese Christian leaders Confucius said "I can not under- of the city were organized into training stand man. How can I expect to give classes to prepare to meet the religious you any knowledge about the gods?" and moral problems of young men. A The influence of the wonderful trans- special course of study on fundamental lations of Darwin, Huxley, Spencer, Christian beliefs was prepared by one Adam Smith, and Mill, that were made of the Princeton staff. On the day of forty years ago by the greatest living Mr. Eddy's first meeting, a half-holiday scholar of China, Yen Fu, have by un- to all college men of the city was given warrantable inference added many new by the Minister of Education, and four anti-religious arguments to traditional thousand of them, together with many sceptical views. Moreover, according to of the younger officials, attended the a Chinese scholar who reads English, first session. The lasting results were the, distinctly religious references in beyond all expectation. For eight Darwin's writings are omitted alto- months there was an average attendgether in the translation. The college ance of over five hundred in the group students are all familiar in a superficial classes held in eleven different churches way whh the general principles of these in the city. Four hundred other young books and have assumed from them men, who either refused to go inside a that the whole of modern scientific church or who had become interested thought is against religion. Little or in Christianity through other meetings, nothing of the more recent scientific held their clas'ses in our building. In literature which gives the spiritual im- many churches of the city the result plication of modern thought has yet has been that great numbers of a totally found its way into the Chinese lan- new social class, and that the leading guage. class of China, have become active members. The whole Christian move- Forced to be leaders in colossal devel- ment in Peking has assumed a new opments along modern lines in education, aspect through this campaign, and hithin government, in social reform, and in erto unreached groups have been openeQ industry, these young men are groping up to the influence of Christian activi~ after the secrets of national strength, tieS'. which can be found in religion and morality alone.

PRINCETON'S WORK IN CHINA

A City-Wide Social Service Program the college men of the city, the map has been divided into four sections, each There is abroad among the young college having its own sphere of in- Chinese a most ardent patriotism. This fluence. One New Year's Day fifty thouintense desire to help China has some- sand moral reform and health calendars times found its expression in the cut- were distributed by five hundred colting off of fingers in order to write, lege men from house to house. The with blood, petitions to the Emperor. club members met in their own college, Frequently Chinese young men come to and going out two by two they covered your' Princeton representatives and say, the streets in their own special portion "What can I do for my country? Will of the city. People who witnessed colyou not tell us by what methods we caJ'! lege men for the first time in history make our nation strong and effective?" doing the work of coolie and messenger were utterly astonished and concluded There is plently to be done in a na- that a new spirit had gotten into the tion where half the people scarely know city. It had. where the next meal is to come from and where eighty per cent. can neither Social Institutions ot Peking read nor write. Your Princeton delegates have endeavored to direct this Far more important than the work splendid new patriotism into channels of actually done by these college men is intelligent service. their beginning an accurate study of social conditions which will give the In 1912 a club of forty college men necessary information for a more comwas organized, called the Peking Stu- prehensive and far-reaching social prodents' Social Service Club. This has at gram. First a careful survey of the present a membership of more than six forty social institutions of the capital hundred, drawn from nearly every col- was made, including poor-houses, orlege in the city. It has opened and phanages, industrial homes, hospitals manned the first public playgrounds in and many other Chinese government in- China. It started five free night-schools stitutions. Some were run very well, for poor boys or college servants where others were in a horrible condition. It all the teaching is the voluntary work is the hope of the Princeton men to of college men. It has sent out lec- organize all working in these instituturing teams to ten the people of the tions into a social union of the city, duties of citizenship in the new Repub- wherein new and progressive methods lic, to instruct them in hygiene and shan be discust and where the plans household sanitation and to warn them shaH be determined upon for the best against the dangers of immorality. The possible use of the meager equipment Christian members of the club, who are already in China's capital. relatively few in number, but the driving power of the whole organization, A model orphanage, where fifty boys have combined with the message of so- and fifty girlS', many of them rescued cial reform the deeper Gospel of Christ from the Hankow fire, are educated and His kingdom. One summer, lec- along industrial lines, has been reorgantures were held in the open. playground ized under the leadership of the Princefor ten evenings, and the attendance of ton secretaries, and a group of Chinese men, women and children who sat on who have studied in America. It is be-' mats to see 1antern s1ides and to hear ing conducted not only for the benefit the lectures by the studentS' averaged of the children, but as a demonstraover five hundred a night. tion of one model charitable institution.

For the most effective organization of

Diverse Activities group classes in the study of Christian- ity. Already one member of the class Many other forms of work have been of 1916 has decided to go out for a entered into by the Princeton Center in year, and that at his own expense. Peking. It was they who rented a great temple, with its ample grounds, Princeton Just Beginning outside the walls of the city among the VIestern Hills. This has become the Princeton has made a good beginning Northfield of China, and here each sum- but has only started to enter into the mer several hundred students meet for position of leadership which is potentl~n days and get refreshment of body tially hers. The equipment is entirely and inspiration of soul. It is even whis- inadequate. We need another building pen'd that they have lent a hand at in the great student center of the city, c:mferences for girl students. It was which is two miles from our present under the 1ea:Jership of one of the staff, plant. We neee! four more Princeton D. W. Edwards, 'O-l, that there was men at once, OIlC to cooperate in this organized the Student Volunteer Move- ~reat social and religious program of ment for thc Christian ministry of the city, one to heJp in the deve/opment China. The Y. M. C. A.'s of ten schools of the boy-life of Pekil1g, especially of of the city with a membership of over twenty-five thousand primary school stu- 60ll students have been made into a mct- <lents. Two more men are needed for ropolitan system and snpervisecl by the f;cneral executive work in the new plant. Princeton men. They should be on language study at once, in order to be ready in two years An account of the work for the In- for active work., Two Princeton graduternational Guards, protecting their va- ates are already available for these posirious legations il1 Peking, would be a tions if their salaries can be secured. long story all of itself. Princeton for We need financial support for the openthe last eight years has' always had one ing of the first social settlement of all of her graduates leading in athletic, edu- China, for the equipment of a modern cational, social and religious activities play-ground and athletic field and for for these men of many nations, now meeting a large number of other minor many of them on the battlefields of Eu- needs. rope. To quote Mr. Frederick Moore, formerly of the Associated Press, "Pe- Up to the present time Princeton's king would be a different place without annual contribution to her Peking enterthe Princeton men and their work. prise has never exceeded $10,000, all of I know of the work you do for the which has gone toward the budgets of American and other soldiers of the Le- her own men on the fidd; the Chinese gation Guards in the Soldiers' Y. M. have looked after the running expenses. C. A. That is the only public place Our undergraduates eontributed this for the soldiers that is not a beer-hall year one thousand dollars toward this or a brothel." D. W. Carruthers, '15, work. is attacking this line of work vigorously. There is no choicer field of oppor- It is planned to have three or four tunity for service and influence in the of the best members of the graduating world than the one entrusted to Princeclass of the year selected to go to Pe- ton. It is an enterprise for which from king on a one-year term of service, to many other sources it would not be difwork among the English-speaking Chi- ficult to secure either men or money, nese students of the capital, whether in but this is Princeton's unique chance. athletics, social service, or in teaching

A GROUP OF COUNTRY PEOPLE IN GUERRERO

Reconstruction In Mexico BY G. B. WINTON, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Author of "Mexico To·day."

ItTIHE affairs in connection the United States, as well as New York with Mexico that have and Washington, and who are aided in been of late most promi- laying on the colors by the politicians nently brought to the at- who are trying to discredit the present tention of the American administration. • . public have not been the really important developments in that The northwestern corner of Mexico, country. especially the State of Chihuahua, has suffered a great deal. It has only two There is no reason for war between standard industries-stack-raising and the United States and Mexico, and it is mining. Its farming operations are lim- not desired by either of the govern- ited and precarious, depending almost ments. Selfish and unpatriotic citizens wholly upon irrigation. It is thinly set- of both nations have sought to bring tled and hence lends itself to revolution- about such a conflict and they have been ary operations. It was there that Ma- much aided by partizan politics in the dero nursed into life his armed move- United States and by a sort of national ment against Diaz, which succeeded, let hysteria to which people seem subject it not be forgotten, only through the when stirred up by the "yellow" press. open sympathy and cooperation of American citizens'. To that same region Conditions in Mexico are nothing like returned the vain and overrated mule so bad as they are usually represented. driver Orozco, when Madero gave him The gloomy pictures of Mexican affairs only $30.000 for his services instead of are painted by the exiled politicians of the $100,000 which he demanded. He Mexico who throng the border cities of

then organized his illiterate cowboy fol- of Saltillo and San Luis Potosi and relowers into a band of colorados ("reds," turn via Aguas Calientes, Torreon and because they carried a red flag and pro- Chihuahua, taking practically no risks in fessed some sort of socialism), who doing so. robbed and harried the country for months. The important matters in Mexico are the cohesion of the Carranza group of Later, when Madero's friends bega·n leaders, the solution of the monetary a revolution against the assassin usurper situation, the rehabilitation of the rail- Huerta, another Chihuahua mulete~r ways, and the final elimination of bri- (and bandit, this time) forged forward gandage. The incursion of American and became a "general." This was troops in pursuit of a few bandits I~ Francisco Villa, so called. His name is important only in the risk it brought said to be Dorateo Arango. By reason upon us of getting into an armed conof a strain of real military genius, he flict with the whole Mexican people. It came to take a prominent part in the afforded, to be sure, a safety valve for new revolution. But, like Orozco, he the belligerency of our jingoes and gave would not remain faithful to any prin- our soldiers some excellent practice. ciples or group longer than he was able Otherwise it amounted to nothing at all. to have his own arbitrary way. When We have run down and shot a few he rebelled against Carranza, in the fall bandits'-good riddance, no doubt, for of 1914, it was a more serious matter which the Mexicans are duly grateful. than the defection of Orozco from Ma- But they could have done that even betdero. Yet within a year he too had ter. The American "invasion" has been driven into the fastnesses of Chi- given the enemies of Carranza in Mexhuahua, where for six months more he ico a pretext for nagging at him and has again been vexing the countryside. enabled the bandit captains to recruit a Naturally affairs there are now a good number of innocent boys who believe deal demoralized, and in EI Paso and that they are defending their country. along the border near there the corre- The Big Bend raid was simply an inspondent can gather up harrowing cursion of thieves. People of that type stories of "conditions in Mexico," which infest that whole desolate, forsaken land are perfectly true. on both sides of the river and have from time immemorial. This band did not even For months there has been quiet in own rifles nor leaden shot for their all the thickly settled States of the east- cheap shotguns. The soldiers they murern and southern parts of the great dered were killed with brass' slugs and Mexican plateau. Such fighting as has pieces of nails. One who has been in taken place has been along the railway Mexico recognizes at once the type of lines or high up in the mountain ranges. Mexican and the type of weapon identi- The farmers out on the plains have not fied by this one fact. been disturbed by it. The railways are cleared now, and the trains are running The Carranza government is holding regularly. There is not much rolling together well. So long as the leaders stock left, and the tracks are in bad agree and cooperate, no movement condition. But I get my daily paper against it has the slightest chance of promptly, five days from Mexico City to success. Obregon has charge of the Nashville, and letters go to almost any army and seems to be on the best of part of the republic without serious de- terms both with Mr. Carranza (he does lay. Any newspaper correspondent who not wish to be called "General" Carreally wants to know about "conditions ranza) and with his subordinate genin Mexico" can go to the capital by way erals. The leaders among these are

RECONSTRUCTION IN MEXICO 6I3

Gonzales, in command at Mexico City, government's promise to pay instead of and Trevino, in charge of the border re~ forcing it to borrow money abroad and gion, headquarters at Torreon. The thus come under obligation to foreigners. Foreign Secretary, Aguilar, is also a Just now a popular movement is on to military man. He was in command be- reduce the government's obligations by fore Vera Cruz when that city was oc- destroying the old "greenbacks." Clubs, cupied by our troops. Cabrera, the Sec- schools, patriotic societies and other orretary of the Treasury, is a civilian, as ganizations hold public meetings from is Acuna, Secretary of the Interior. time to time to celebrate the burning of bundles of bills contributed by their At the beginning Carranza and his as- members. The government is also desociates could not effect a foreign loan. stroying the old war issue as fast as They had no credit. So they financed the notes are paid in. They are actheir movement by means of government cepted by it for all forms of internal notes in the form of money. Carranza revenue. It is hoped to eliminate them said that this was more equitable than within a month or two. forced loans from a few, as it made all the citizens share the burden. Later, Meantime the country is prospering. when it might have been possible to The new crop of corn will soon be in, negotiate a loan, the constitutionalist and danger of famine is practically over. government stuck to its plan of relying Rehabilitating the railroads is a good on fiat money. But meantime it had deal of a problem. Here perhaps more got possession of the rich income of than at any other point is needed the cothe ports of entry, where duties are operation and guidance of American payable in silver, and also of huge rev- friends. It is unfortunate that strained enue from exports of minerals, hides and political relations between the two counpetroleum. All minerals, especially zinc, tries continue to make such cooperation copper, cyanides and iron have gone up difficult. in price by reason of the European war. The demand for some of them is enor- We believe that a new day is dawnmous, and many of the mines arc work- ing for educational and evangelistic ing overtime. The production of coal work. The revolution was aimed in part oil in Mexico is in staggering figures. against clericalism, which stands in Mex- This is one of the richest fields in the ico for the ignorance of the masses and world and is not yet fully developed. the donomination of the rich. It has Durin:; 1915 35,010,000 barrels were ex- opened the way anew for Protestantism, ported. I do not know the exact rate of which always goes to the masses first, export tax, but understand that it with its' message of light and liberation. amounts to over a dollar in silver to the The Protestant people in Mexico are solbarrel. It will be seen at once that idly behind the new movement, and the Carranza government is far from many of them are in places of influence bankruptcy. in the government. Their integrity and intelligence have given them recognition. There is naturally a good deal of If we had educated still more boys and trouble with the merchandise over paper girls and impressed still a larger segmoney. The banking centers seem ment of the people with true ideals of rather disappointed also because no righteousness and patriotism, much of great loan has been negotiated. It is not the bloodshed and disorder of recent at all clear, however, that Carranza and years would have been averted. We Cabrera have made a mistake. They are should get to work with vigor now to appealing to the people of Mexico to provide against such things in the fushow their patriotism by accepting the ture.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO The Foreign Workers in 1910 Compared With Those on the Field in July, 1916 1Hssionary Stations Out· J1issionaries Stations Occupied Force 1910 in 1910 Stations SOCIEty in 1910 on Field, in June, 1916 28 1916 12 .Ill. Raot. H. 11. S.. ……. 9 4 53 8 ~11l. Bible Society……… 1 1 . . . . i-ie'r·~~~i·lid.· ,46 .111. Board C. F. :'vi……. 15 4 .111. Friends Bd. F. M….. 15 222 3 21 Ct;': ~i~;'!'c~' P~cblo. Guanajl1ato. ~letllOdist Episcopal. . . . . .. 31 21 6 44 . 63 "ethodist Ch"rch (So.)…. 55 8 2 .Mexlco City, Guadalajara.

Presbyterian Rd. F. 1L. . . .. 26 9 o4 Mexico City, Merida.

Presbyterian Church (South) 9 4 o Christian Woman's TId…. If) 3 5 Mexico 'Cit~' ~~d Guadalaj ara.

Protes:ant Episcopal…….. 39 4 Southern Bapt. Conv……. 28 10 5 Mexico City, Toluca, Juarez.

International Y. M. C. A… 14 2 8 Mexico City, Monterey, Chihuahua Pentecostal Church …….. 12 4 o o Hephzibah Faith 11. A.. …. . 2 1 Penial Miss. Soc……….. 3 1 Seventh Day Adv. . . . . . . . . . 9 1 i'~~bi~"""'" .

Woman's Bapt. H. M. S… 3 3 o3 Christian lVfissions . . . . . . . . . 6 3 Totals ……………. 294 75 520 34 In ten stations.

The Missionary Situation In Mexico LATEST REPORTS FROM THE MISSION HEADQUARTERS IiA)RMED intervention in reconstruction. The Mexicans need an Mexico might ultimately exhibition of brotherly love rather than bring order out of chaos, of brute force; they need enlightenment but it would be at heavy -not extermination. It is such a better cost both to the Mexican course that will most surely convince people and to the United them that we do not want to add to States. Certain factions on both sides the United States territory at the exof the border have been endeavoring pense of Mexico. Fortunately, the way to provoke a conflict but the two gov- semes to be paved for a peaceful settleernments, the masses of the people and ment of present difficulties. Let Mexithe Christian missionaries, have been can patriots agree among themselves in working to preserve peace and to estab- the support of a central government and lish an orderly government. an enlightened program and observe treaty obligations. Then prosperity will There is a better way than the killing follow. of men and the destruction of property. Carranza is endeavoring to establish an The vast majority of the Mexicans enlightened government and has selected want peace, but they are afraid the able advisors for various official posts. Americans will not allow them to re- The United States government could tain their independence. The ignorant better afford to furnish $10,000,000 for have a notion that "Gringoes" are weak schools and constructive public improv- and afraid but the enlightened leaders ments than the Big Northern Brother know better. The better class of young could afford to spend $200,000,000 and Mexicans have tasted a new spirit, and 100,000 men in forcible destruction and demand liberty. Nine-tenths of the

16 ] THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MEXICO 61

people have no education and do not never so prosperous. The people welknow the difference between a secular come American Christians, believing book and a Bible. Until the Protestant that this type of religion wiII bring them Bible societies and misisonaries came Eberty. In all the months of unsettled there was only one edition of the Bible conditions very few Protestant churches jJublished in Mexico, and that was sold have been damaged and these were asat $153 jJcr copy. Where they remain sailed by fanatically led mobs. Protesin rural districts, the people have high tants include many among the young morals, but when they make their homes leaders who have been trained in the in cities, moral restrictions are easily mission day- and Sunday-schools. Mexithrown off. cans are born preachers, and natural orators. Seventy languages and dialects are found among the Indians of Mexico, Protestants also spur the native Rotho the official speech is Spanish. man Catholics to a purer type of Chris- The polite speech was once French, but tianity and hold the leaders in paths of English has now become popular. lawful government. Among the thirty-seven families or tribes of Indians, only three – the RECENT REPORTS FROM MIS- Yaquis, Tutos and the Mayas of Yuca- SIONARIES tan-are prone to go on the war path. The other tribes are peace-loving, anJ In reply to a letter sent to the various only arise when led by a religious or Protestant boards and socieies having political fanatic who convinces them missions in Mexico we have received that their liberty is in danger. They the following communications (most of also are rendered unaccountable by the them dated about July 1): native intoxicants, pulque, which is the juice of the of the maquey plant. Most Protestant Episcopal Church of the Indians of Mexico are baptized pagans and, in rural regions, they are "Ve have not called the staff home, almost purely idolatrous. They have de- hut have wired Bishop Aves (in Guadagraded their religious forms until they lajara) and the Archdeacon to use every are heathenish. precaution to safeguard the members of the mission. We have had no word di- General Carranza insists. as do his rectly from the field as to what action associates, that they are not anti-Chris- wiII be taken. tian but are anti-clerical-that is, they object to the priests or church officials "The present disturbance in Mexico having any hand in politics. Forty years has been very damaging to our work. ago all Jesuits, nuns, and Catholic orders All of the English-speaking congregawere expelled from Mexico and now any tions, with the exception of that in who remain are there illegally. Form- Mexico City, have been scattered; crly, the Protestants were persecuted, many of the Mexican congregations but now they are free and their religion have likewise been scattered. In somc is recognized. instances members of the congrega- tion have been carried off by maraud- During the war many people have left ing bands. We do not know to what the rural regions and have come to the extent our property in the smaller towns, large centers of population. They are and especially the mountain districts opprest by the constant disorders, and around Mexico City, has suffered. The thus feel their human helplessness Josephine Hooker School for Girls in keenly. Men always turn to God in time Tacuba, one of the suburbs of Mexico of trouble. Hence the mis'sion wQr!,; was City, was closed for a year or more, but was reopened last autumn with an at- tendan<;e Qf abqut twenty g-irIs. St. An.~

drew's School for Boys in Guadalajara school, and two nurses, and are fortunwas closed in 1914 and reopened about ate in having an American pastor in a year later with a reduced staff. It charge of our Baptist church there. Our bas bad several visits from bandits and school in Puebla has been in splendid has suffered accordingly. The last letter condition all through the difficulties and from Bishop Aves indicated that he because 'Of the closing of ~he public would probably be obliged to close the schools since Christmas has numbered school building, but hoped to carryon over 300 and could have been double the the work in the buildings of a Congre- size had we had the equipment and gational school, located within the city. teachers.

"From a military point of view there "The only thing in all the troubles can be only one result of war with Mex- in Mexico which our missionaries have ico; namely, Mexico's defeat and to a feared most was war with- the United certain extent her humiliation. Religi- States, or intervention.

ously and from the missionary point of "Our work has not suffered as has view, unquestionably war with Mexico been the case in some of the other dewould set back considerably the work nominations, because we have so many now under way, and perhaps put an end native workers and a smal1er proportion to it for a period of years. On the other of American representatives. It has hand, may it not be possible that after been our expectation for the last year Mexico had taken her punishment she or two to greatly enlarge our work in would realize, as children often do, that Mexico, and we were looking for addithose who administered the punishment tional teachers to send down this fall, were her best friends?" but the present indications are that we W oman's Baptist Home Mission will have to give up hopes of any ad- vance work until conditions are settled."

"In Mexico, our attention of recent years has been given largely to the edu- The American Board All of the American staff of mission- ';V cational work. e have large day schools in Monterey, Mexico City and aries are out of Mexico now except Puebla, with a small day school at Miss Lora F. Smith, who is at Hermo· Guadalupe. In addition to these schools sillo_ All the other missionaries have we have several native workers who are been called home in accordance with, the slerving as missionaries in connection exprest wish of the United States gov- with our missionS'. ernment.

"Our school work has continued al- Th~ work of the Board, while inter- most interruptedly since the beginning rupted in some ways, has in others been of the difficulties. In Mexico City our stimulated. T,he sens'e of uncertainty American principal left at the beginning has made people at all associated with of the troubles and we secured a Mexi- the Mission even more eager for its can pastor to take charge of the school. ministrati{)n. Services have been largely This school has kept up well all through attended, including prayer meetings.

the months of disturbance, but now Work on new buildings has been seems to be losing ground. Our school somewhat interrupted, tho plans for in Monterey had an American principal, new buildings have been made, and whom we recalled two years ago, and negotiations started for the purchase we succeeded in finding a Mexican of land for their erection. Our young man to take charge of the school. missionaries have deprecated United In Puebla, we have an American kinder- States intervention on the ground that gartner, who is in charge of the day it would antagonize the Mexicans in general, and increase their suspicion of begin to realize and appreciate the benea spirit of aggression on the part of the fit. I have become convinced that there United States in her dealings with Mex- is no hope for Mexico, or in anything ico. Our missionaries have felt that the except the Christian education of its iloutlook for missionary work, when order literate masses. was restored, was brighter than ever. The Roman Catholic hierarchy and International Y. M. C. A. their interests have been so attacked of late that the situation of Protestant Barring financial difficulties, the past missions has been improved. year-and two months in particular- have been the most fruitful ever experi- Presbyterian Church (South) enced by the Associations in our three stations in Mexico, judging particularly The work of the Southern Presby- by the depth and prevalence of genl11ne terian Church in Mexico is in the two religioui> interest. The membership i'as north border states of Tamaulipas and exceeded in volume also any previous Neuvo Leon, and the stations occupied period. Not counting Mexican secreare: Linares, C. Victoria, Matamoras and aries, we have three Americans in Mex- Montemorelos. For two years past our ico City, all of whom are married, one missionaries have not attempted to live in Monterey and one in Chihuahua, both in Mexico. They have remained at of the latter being single. We have two points on the border and have made new men under appointment for the latvisits to the field as conditions admitted. ter city. Weare leaving to the discre- tion of the several men and their ad- Through all the troubles of the past visors whether or not they shall rei ire two years the native church in our field from the field. has .held together and carded on its work with vigor and succes·s. The ab- War with Mexico could not fail to sence of the missionaries except for the place our American secretaries in very occasional visits' they made, did not delicate relations, tho their known prove to be a disadvantage in every friendship for the Mexican people would respect. A new spirit of self-reliance protect them from violence. seemed to be developed in the native church. Regular services were contin- Southern Baptist Convention ued in nearly all the churches, the day schools were kept in operation, some At present, we have in our South good evangelistic meetings were held, as Mexican Mission Rev. J. E. Davis and the result of which many were brought wife in Mexico City and Rev. C. L. into the church. Neal and wife at Toluca. Thei>e mis- pionaries have remained in Mexico The immediate result of war with the throughout the revolutionary period. A United States would inevitably be to number of the other missionaries in the inflame the hostility of the Mexican South Mexican Mission have felt that people towards Americans to such an it was better for them to leave their extent that missionary work among them stations. of any kind will be n;ndered impossible for some time to come. If our country In our North Mexican field Rev. W. could inaugurate a regime of kindness F. Hatchell is still in Juarez and Rev. and justice in dealing with the Mexican people, I do not believe it would be very J. S. Cheavans is at Eagle Pass, Texas. long before the opprest millions who have suffered so long at the hands of the Other-s ha~e returned to the United t~w wlW h.av~ Qwned. the countrr wou.lcl States.

We have been c{)nducting consider- able mission operations in the North Mexican field throughout the revolu- tionar:y I?eriod and the wQrk ha.s bec:11,

remarkably blest of the Lord through disastrous to Protestant miSSions. The these distressing times. In fact, we have forces which have produced the friction, been deeply imprest with the remarkable which have fomented the strife and success that has attended the labors of stand ready to finance the war as far our foreign missionaries and their na- as Mexico is concerned, are hostile to tive co-laborers. There were reported Protestant missions and to democracy. 194 baptisms in our Mexican missions The outcome of such a war will almost last year, which was about the average inevitably strengthen the position of the number for many years. We have been anti-Protestant forces. If Carranza on greatly pleased to witness the faithful- the other hand could be encouraged and ness and effectiveness of our native supported in this aged long struggle of brethren. In spite of the hardships they Mexico for independent and democratic have had to endure, !hey have rendered government, Protestant missions would a splendid account of themselves and receive every encouragement and, upon have been very active in preaching the his success, the doors of opportunIty Gospel. The people have never been would be forever thrown wide open to more receptive to the Gospel-preaching the Christian forces of North America. than they have been during the last year. The turn which the aJitation has taken will doubtless be harmful to Protes["nl I shudder at the thought of war with missions, even should war be averted Mexico. I do pray that this threatened Our devout and earnest prayer is that calamity may be averted. It would be a we may escape war with torn and perlong drawn-out struggle and much blood- turbed Mexico. shed and the consequent embittering of the Mexicans against the people in the Methodist Episcopal Church United States. At the same time, I realize that if there should be a war There has been no real disturbance ill between the two countries, the ultimate our Missions, but our schools have been result would be the opening of Mexico closed. in a wider way to the Gospel message. Up to July 1 we had twelve or more Methodist Church (South) American workers in Mexico located at Guanajuato, Mexico City, Pachuca, We have at present but two men in Puebla. Since then, most of them have the interior of Mexico, the Superinten- come home. dent of the Mexico City District and the Superintendent of the Guadalajara The United States would make a mis- District. We have three other superin- take to intervene because the people tendents who have been looking after would at once be cemented against the their work with more or less interrup- United States, for all of them are hearttion, namely: Superintendent of the purposed to free their country of the Monterey District, Superintendent of land owners and to enjoy real liberty. the El Paso District and Superintendent They are only divided concerning of the Pacific Mexico Mission. These methods. They argue that the territory last three men have been living in border loss of the former Mexican war will be towns on the United States side. duplicated if they do not utterly lose their independence. None but the Mexi· Several of our schools have gone on cans themselves can solve the disorder· with little or no intermption and with ing problems among them. These very good patronage under superintendence disorders are the b;rth-struggles of a of native workers. better day. They are strong enough to solve them ultimately. It would require In my judgment, war between the 100,000 soldkn and <l,t least five year~ Vnited States and Mexico would prove to subjugate them at all. They would tion at Mexico City is in charge of a harass and destroy our troops in every native physician and preacher. His last conceivable way. They would stop at no letter indicates that they are meeting measure known to the Indian to pick off with success, and that up to the time of our men and harass the army. We hope his letter the work had continued uninthat war will be averted. terrupted. W e have three stations in Southern Mexico, but all have been Christian Woman's Board of Missions closed. No doubt, the above also an- A few years ago, we had sixteen swers your fourth question as to the results of the disturbance among the American mIssIOnaries in Mexico. Protestant work. Our missionary re- When the orders came, about three years ports that he has a large hearing and ago, for Americans to come out of Mex- that they have some real definite reico, our workers came away, many of sults. them against their own wishes. We have been able to keep from four to six Hephzibah Faith Mi.sionary American missionaries in our station at Piedras Negras, just across the river On account of disturbances two years from Eagle Pass, Texas. A telegram ago in Mexico, our missionaries were last week told us that they had all come compelled to leave the field. '1 hey were across the river to Eagle Pass, bringing located in Tuxpam, and were in the the little orphanage group with them, midst of the disturbances for several and their medical work also. weeks, and felt that the Lord signally worked for them in protecting them, and In several towns where we had a good keeping them in peace in the midst of the active church, I suppose there is really trouble. Since then the country has nothing left of our work except as it been in such a disturbed condition, that may be in the scattered individuals. we have not thought it best for them Some of the mining towns have been en- to return. There was a company of tirely broken up. Christians to which they ministered, and they have kept in tOllch with them Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene more or less by letter. All of our American workers have returned to the United States. Our sta- "YE DID IT NOT" * BY c. MAUD BROWN A poor blind man-he passed me by the And cast a gleam of sunshine on his blind- wayside, ness, He could not see me-how I turned Who by no kind or friendly hand was led. away; He passed me by so slowly, stopping, Soon he was lost to view, and then the stumbling, day died, His face as anxious with unspoken fear; Soon on us both night's dark'ning shad- In heavy clouds a distant storm was rum- ows lay. bling, But since that hour his list'ning face is And dangers that he knew not might be ever near. Rising before me as I come and go, Why did I let him pass? He who will Why was I silent? Were the angels weep- ing? never. Pass me again-no rivers backward flow. Was it not stich the Saviour died to win; Poor, lonely, blind-Christ have you in His I might have cheered with unexpected kindness keeping, He would have helped you-great has That lonely heart whose hope had long been dead. been my Sill,

E IT DJ

I WAR'S WORST PERIL and clothing; it is harder to combat than T is estimated that three million men cold or heat; it is' ten-fold more deadly -the flower of Europe, Canada and than bullets; it is worse than typhus Australia, have already been killed or epidemics. Although it may not necesmaimed in the great and deadly strife sarily kill or maim, it as certainly dethat is shaking the world. Fathers and stroys the efficiency of the soldiers. mothers, sisters, wives and children give What is this deadly peril? up their loved ones for their country's sake. One-tenth of the troops passing through a certain port in Europe on their Every land is filled with mourning. way to the front have been incapacitated The loss is unspeakable, for the carnage for service because of venereal diseases of war is awful. But this is not the contracted in that port. They were there greatest peril and price of war. on an average of only two weeks and had previously passed satisfactorily their There are five million men shut up in physical tests. the prison camps of Europe and AS'ia. These outnumber the total armies ever Their fight for character was lost beengaged in any previous conflict. The fore they had struck their first blow for warring nations, prest on every side, their country. A Christian officer on find it impossible to provide suitable shel- being compassionated because of the ter, clothing, food and employment for number of his men who had fallen in an these millions. Hundreds of thousands exposed position in battle, replied that are encamped in prison, which can not that loss was nothing compared with the be heated in the arctic winters. Many loss of those men who had fallen through of the war prisoners, without recrea- sin. Lord Kitchener in his addresses to tion or employment, and not knowing troops warned them against the two how long their confinement will last or deadliest enemies of the soldiers-intoxiwhat has become of their homes and fam- cants and immorality. ilies, lose their health and their reason. They become broken down maniacs or This danger which besets the soldiers embittered against God and mankind. makes a veritable hell in the vicinity of Thousands of these prisoners die physical, the camps, not only of Europe but of mental and spiritual deaths. It is an America. Before the troops arrived at awful consequence of war, and yet this the Mexican border, human vultures is not the worst price that the nations and vampires had preceded them to lay are paying. in wait for the boys and young men. In these camps, the drills and minor du- The most deadly and permeating peril des do not occupy all the day, and enis one not mentioned in the newspa- nui and nervous desire for excitement pers or war histories, and not often and amusement often lead the young 5'01referred to in letters or reports. It is diers into thoughless excesses that inthe peril that no government has ever volve awful consequences. yet laid adequate plans to overcome. It is a ~Teater dan~er than lack Qf fooq One hundred and fifty thousand Amer- ican troops are called to the Me~icall border. They are composed mostly of ernments co.uld well afford. to supply young men, some of them still in high school and not seasoned in character. If these social centers and workers-for they yield to temptations thrust in their way they will bring back in their bodies military efficiency-but they do not. It and souls the deadly results that will spread disease and death. is well that they should be supplied by What is to be done? Two things are Christian men and women at home, and necessary. First, the Government must engage in a work of moral sanitation and controlled by Christian leaders. One do all in its power to keep away unmoral as well as physical contamination from man in New York has agreed to erect the camps. But this is negative and not sufficient. two buildings and to support four sec- Second, Christians and those most in- retaries. Let others see the vision and terested in the soldiers must provide for them healthful surroundings and occu- respond to the call. Now is the time. pations' for them wherever possible. This work is being undertaken by the When the troops return it will be too International y, M. C. A. Already Dr. John R. Mott and his associates have late. Gifts may be sent to the Internaestablished a wonderful work among the soldiers and war prisoners of Europe and tional Y. M. C. A., 124 East 28th St., Mesopotamia, He has recently called for fifty more secretaries. Mr. Fletcher New Yark. Your son or brother or S. Brockman, the associate general secretary, is undertaking to establish a sim- friend may be in danger. This greatilar work among the American troops on the Mexican border. Fifty buildings are est peril in war must be met by the needed as socia! centers in as many camps', and at least one hundred secre- prayers and sacrifices of Christians at taries. These buildings provide writing material-a great boon-and reading home. matter, games, music, refreshments and amusements. Moving picture machines CHRISTIAN WARFARE are required for the long evenings, and athletic contests must be arranged. T HREE hundred years ago Erasmus, Special secretaries and evangelists' are in his introduction to "Enchiridion being enlisted to go from camp to camp directing the activities of the men and Militis Christiani," delivered a message holding religious meetings and forming Bible classes. on military methods which might 'be This is constructive work, the impor- quoted as a newspaper dispatch from a tance of ~hich is inestimable. TheY, M. C. A. asks only $200,000 to estab- missIOnary in Turkey to-day. He lish and conduct this work up to January Ist-a paltry sum compared with that speaks of the true verity of Christ in spent on 'baseball and football or in actual warfare. ~reat Britain alone is spending view of the war against the Turks: that amount in twenty minutes. The gov- "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks should be if they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught and exprest in His life to shine in us. For, truly, it is not meet nor convenient to declare ourselves Christian men by this proof or token, if we kill very many, but rather if we save very many; nor if we send thou- sands of heathen people to hell, but if we make many infidels faithful. Altho the chance of war . . . should fall so luckily to us that we had gotten the vic- tory so should it be brought to pass that the Pope's dominions and his cardinals Wight be enlarged, but not the kingdom of Christ, which finally flourisheth and is in prosperity if faith, love, peace and chastity be quick and strong, . . . In my mind it were the best, before we should try with them in battle, to at- tempt them with epistles and some little books." ,

WODLD-WIDE

MlSSIONADY NEWS EUROPE-BRJTJSH ISLES The I1tternational Rev£ew of Mis- British Laymen'8 Movement and the Wat sions states that the income of the So- T HE National Laymen's Missionary ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel Movement in Great Britain has been met its expenditures. The Wesleyan heavily crippled through the war. The Methodist Society covered its expendi- secretary of the Scottish Movement has tures and cleared off a deficit. The been under arms for more than a year China Inland Mission increased its in- and is now in command of a battalion; come. The London Missionary So- the secretary of the British Movement, ciety (Congregational) passed through Mr. T. R. W. LUnt having completed a crisis triumphantly. The Baptist Mis- his training as an officer of the Royal sionary Society has paid its way. No Field Artillery, has gone to the front; missionary organization has had to Ireland haS' in the same way lost some be disbanded.

leading workers. But the work goes on quietly and deeply, for men already Children'. League of Pity weighted with heavy tasks are keeping it alive until its leaders can resume SCOTLAND has worked out a plan their posts. A specially interesting piece for keeping the boys and the girls of work, a club at Barton-on-Sea in of that country interested in the wel- connection with the convalescent home fare of children less fortunate than for wounded Indian soldiers, has been themselves. The movement known as carried to completion by the British the Scottish Children's League of Pity Movement, and has won appreciation began in 1893, and has since grown from the authorities and gratitude from into a large national organization. It the men.-C. M. S. Review. is really an auxiliary organization of Missionary Giving in War Time the Scottish Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, and turns over W E might have expected that dur- practically all of the funds which it ing this year of suffering the raises to that society. More than $216,- British gifts to foreign missions would 000 have been secured for child pro- have fallen off. On the CO[l(rary, they tection since the league was started.

have increased. The membership of the league is The gross receipts of the Church made up of children who are classed Missionary Society for the year ending as juniors, if under 14 years of age, March 31 amounted to £382,948, whick and seniors between that age and 18.

is £24,082 more than was received dur- The children are organized in groups ing the previous twelve months. There or circles. These are found now in were 36,335 misSionary-boxes issued nearly every section of the country.

from the Church Missionary House The league has an associate member- during the year. This figure is a rec- ship for adults who are expected to ord, the number issued during the promote the work of the children's previous year being 12,175. society throughout Scotland. THE CONTINENT have acted as spies; others have been invaluable in connection with the Red TSuffering in France and Belgium Cross and Ambulance Department. HE Commission for Relief in Bel- gium appeals to the American people BiLles Needed for Soldiers to give largely in aid of the people in that portion of France occupied by the IN an address before the Executive Germans. An area of over 1,200 square miles, with a population of 1,250,000, is Committee of the World's Sunday dependent almost entirely on the Com- School Association, Dr. John R. Mott mission for food. Supplies are scarce, said, with reference to the present un- so that the slight aid the Commission limited opportunity for the distribu- is now able to give is wholly inadequate. tion of the New Testament and the Unless Americans' furnish the needed preaching of the Gospel among the help the results will be tragic. This is men engaged in the European war: but one more of the horrors of the awful struggle. "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out anfong the nations, of stand- MThe MeAII Mission and the Boy Scouts ing before great citadels and great ANY workers of the McAll Mis- opportunities, I have never known any- sion are serving as chaplains in thing to compare with the opportunity the army and the fleet, and not a few presented to us just now by the millions are in the trenches. While the salles of men under arms and in the miliare thus handicapped, the general com- tary prisons. mittee, most of whom are beyond the military age, are all working over- "The place where the Gospel is time, and the wives of the variuus needed most is the place where the agents throughout France are valiantly men pause before going into battIe, filling their husbands' places as preach- or where they come back to recupeers, teachers, etc. Hundreds of McAII rate. If ever a man needs help, it is converts on the firing line have been under those conditions." acting as lay evangelists among theit comrades. Five cents will provide a soldier in the hospital, trench or prison camp The war has opened a new field of with a copy of the New Testament. endeavor to the McAII Mission because Through contributions received from of the necessity for relief, and there- Sunday-school scholars and adults in for some of the salles now serve as the United States, the World's Sunday hospitals. One of the chapel boats has School Association, in cooperation with been utilized as a hospital. Many ou- the American Bible Society, has provroirs and cantines or meeting and eat- vided nearly 500,000 Testaments and ing places for men and women hav.e Gospels for the European soldiers. been opened. There is no limit to the number that are needed. It is' interesting to note that the Boy Scout movement was introduced into Protestants in Rome France by a McAII man, and that the movement has done so much in the T HE Tribune de Geneve, apropos of way of solving the problem of the street boy that the man who started the Pope's recent words about it has been elected to membership in Protestant churches in Rome, makes a the French Academy. Some of the little survey of these churches and their Scouts have s'erved in the army and work. The English Baptists have three churches; the American Baptists, one; the American Methodists, one, besides large edifices containing orphan asy- lums, schools, printing offices, etc. The

English Wesleyans have one church. Red Cross work and the usual staff The Waldensians have two large struc- as well as many missionaries besides tures-one of them a splendid temple joined in caring for the wounded and recently erected by an American lady. the grievously sick. Three of the Besides these Italian churches are the Board's most skilful and valued doctors places of worship of the various Protes- have died during the year; most of the tant colonies which are also attended others have suffered from typhUS or by Italians. The beautiful American other epidemic diseases. Episcopal Church of St. Paul, the three churches of the British Protestants, the The death, from overwork and ty- German and the other chapels are of phus, of Dr. Fred D. Shepard, of Ainthis type. The Salvation Army is tab, a physician whose life and work about to open a People's Home in one were known far and wide, left the full of the crowded quarters of the city. hospital at Aintab in the hands of Dr. The Young Men's Christian Associa- Caroline Hamilton, who had typhus, but tion has a large fine building in a con- is up and at work again, with the help spicuous situation. Its management is of orderlies furnished by the military of course Protestant, but its member- authorities and some assistance from an ship chiefly Catholic.-Record of Chris- Armenian staff doctor. tian Work. Notwithstanding deaths and removals, Plight of Austrian Jews all the Board's hospitals, with the ex- ception of the one in Van, are in opera- T HE English Missionary, Feinsilber, tion to-day. has been allowed to continue his work among the Jews of Galicia and Things that Remain in Turkey Buckowina undisturbed by the Austrian Government. He says the poverty and T HE American Board has issued a trouble among the 200,000 Jews of leaflet which reveals the influence these provinces is indescribable. Wom- of the Armenian martyrs. en and children are perishing for hunger everywhere; never in his life has Men and women, young men and he experienced such awful times, but he maidens, college professors, preachers, says that never in his life has he Bible-women, down to the humblest felt the presence and blessing of Christ church-member, proved faithful unto as much as now.-Israels Missionen. death. They bore their unanswerable witness before. the Turkish official and MOSLEMS IN ASIA the Mohammedan populace. It could not but make its impress; it can not be American Hospitals in Turkey forgotten; it will be an abiding spiritual force in the land. UNDER normal circumstances the American Board maintains nine The prestige of the missions and the hospitals and ten dispensaries in the missionaries also remains; not only re- Turkish Empire in which in the year mains, but has tremendously increased, before the present war 39,503 patients partly because of their personal characwere received and 134,357 treatments ters and partly owing to their achievgiven. At the end of 1914 eleven phy- ments in relief work. sicians, missionaries of the Board, were in Turkey, three of them being women. The continuance of the schools and higher institutions of learning is remark- As 500n as the war broke out the able. It is true that many, especially of American hospitals were offered for the lower schools, have been closed for the lack of both pupils and teachers. But many of the higher schools, and al- WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS most all the colleges have been running, filled the Mechanic's Hall, the largest tho usually with a lessened roll of stu- ~lUditoriuminthe city. The dominant note dents and fewer instructors. For these was: "We have arrived at the psychoand other reasons, it is believed that the logical moment to possess Palestine for future will hold greater opportunities in the new Davidic kingdom." The steamer the Turkish Empire than have ever been wnich conveyed the New York delegates known. tu Boston is said to have Hown the Jewish flag at her masthead. Quite apart The Future of the Armenian. from the Zionist organization, a wide- spread movement has been set on foot in J-N his recent treatment of the Armenian Italy, known as Pro Causa Hebraica. people, the Turk has been seen at his The object of this movement is to imworst; in his most cruel and fanatic press Christian public opinion in the civtemper. He has struck his Armenian ilized world with the immediate necessity subjects indiscriminately, remorselessly, of solving the Jewish problem by the and with murderous intent. He has establishment of a Jewish autonomous done his best, say those who know the state in Palestine. situation, to clear his land of a people whose thrift, industry, patience and Heroism of Persian Christians growing prosperity made him insanely jealous. He has done it even to his own IN recalling the heroism of the missionhurt, as' he has robbed his country of its aries in U rumia and other Persian efficient men; from many a city and cities, it should not be forgotten how town the shoemaker, the tailor, the baker, ably their efforts were seconded by some the dentist, the artizan, the banker, all of their Persian colleagues. are gone; and the Turks are crying out ruefully, "Who will work for us?" But One of the native physicians received they are a hardy and prolific people; in- a martyr's' crown in the village of Khan~ dustrious, thrifty, ambitious; give them ishan. Four died during the epidemic. half a chance and they are bound to The devotion of the native Christians is recuperate. If it be made possible for worthy of all praise. One of the native them to return to the land and to dwell physicians was the assistant in the hosin it, they will reestablish themselves and pital, where he had been since his gradrebuild their fortunes. Solidified and uation in 1908, and was a most faithful chastened by what they have suffered, and efficient man. During the first awful they will be yet more amenable to the days of fear, murder, and rapine, it was preaching of the Gospel and the ministry his hands that drest and re-drest most of Christian helpfulness. If the mingled of the wounded, with the help of medical fear and hate in which for generations students; he thought little of himself and they have borne the yoke of the op- wore himself out until he could not eat, pressor shall be removed by their en- keeping on at his work for three days franchisement from his power, who can after he began to be ill. His life was estimate what a force they may become given in the noblest self-sacrifice and for the implanting of a vital Christianity many people will remember him with in the nearer East. deep affection. Another was a refugee in the mission compound. His wife, a The Jews and Palestine graduate of medicine in America, in spite of the death of her husband and two THE greatest conference ever held in children, kept bravely on with her work connection with the Zionist move- trying to relieve the suffering, especially ment met in the spring in Boston, when of the women and girls. some seven thousand delegates repeatedly INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON done in Batemanabad, a Panjab village with about five hundred inhabitants. To Educate the Outcaste There is a little company that have banded· themselves together to seek to ..ONE of our great needs," the Rev. prove the fulness of what Christ means. One of their leaders, a mystic through T. P. Butlin, of Aurangabad, wrote and through, has made for himself a cross of many-colored woods, which he recently "is the education of the Indian carries with him wherever he goes, to Church in our district." There are some remind himself and others of the One 1,500 Christians scattered over many 'Whose he is, and Whom he serves.' hundreds of square miles in 83 villages, in many of which there is not even a "They meet daily and sit sometimes government school. In consequence a half through the night singing and praylarge community is growing up in igno- ing and exhorting. Their main purpose is rance of the knowledge of God. Of the evangelization. There afe Sikh villages position of the outcaste just come from round where they get a friendly welcome, heathenism, Mr. Butlin writes: "It is I fancy largely because of their beautian axiom of Hinduism that no outcaste ful singing, and where there is a real ought ever to read, write, or, in fact, movement towards Christianity. One of be educated. ~uppose by any chance the villagers has written a metrical verthere is a government school, or even sion of St. Luke's Gospel in .pa~jabi. private school, in the village, the Brah- The Psalms in their Panjabi version are man master (the master is invariably a an integral part of their life. Brahman) will throw all the materials toward the outcaste, i.e., slate, pencil, The Salvation Army in India etc., or at any rate put them on the ground, taking care never to touch him. T HE recent visitors t.) Mr. Higgin- The boy has to sit a considerable distance bottom's demonstrate farm is conaway from the caste boys for fear of de- nection with Allahabad College included filement. As to giving him any partic- Commissioner Booth-Tucker, head of the ular attention whereby he may get on, Salvation Army in India. He was in the master would consider that a sin and the Civil Service and had already risen a shame. If in spite of all the draw- high; he would probably have been backs put in his way the poor boy doe, Lieut.-Governor and a Knight, but gave manage to read-'Well, of course it it up for fhe Salvation Army. He goes can't be helped; who can fight against barefooted and wears sandals, and a turfate' ? It is quite true that all this is ban, on which is written "Mukti Manj" against the law, but who is to see that (Salvation Army). He gave a splendid the law is carried on when the whole talk to the students on service, and they public opinion of the village is on the a1l crowded round to know how they side of the Grahman"? could help him without becoming Chris- tians! The Salvation Army has 7,000 An Indian Christian Community people of the criminal tribes, given into their complete care by the Government, "W E are always hoping that India and Booth-Tucker told Mr. Higgin- botham that if he were beginning his mis- will think out and interpret Chris- sionary "ervice ill. India again, he ~ould tianity for herself, not rejecting the go into his work. He said that is the mighty heritage of the past, but seeing Gospel India needs. He is going to send the message both of the Bible and. the twelve men regularly to Jearn agricul- Church through Indian eyes, growing or- ture to teach the criminals, and perhaps ganically from within, not mechanically from without. I see real signs," writes the Bishop of Lahore, "of this being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the Salvation Army will assist in the querors of the past in one great ava· support of the farm. lanche of invasion upon the open plains of India. But nearly twenty-two months Christian Endeavor in India have gone by and the project has not yet materialized. There have been raids and CHRISTIAN Endeavor membership fights upon the frontier-seven serious in India has more than doubled in attacks by independent tribesmen. But the last ten years. In 1905 there were there are no two years when there are 750 societies registered; now there are not raids and fights. And the great out- 1,678. The membership in 1905 was 22,- standing fact is that the Amir of Af- 099; it is now 48,124. Twenty-three out ghanistan stood stedfastly by the assurof the 50 members of the Christian En- ance of neutrality which he gave Lord deavor Council and three of the 10 Hardinge at the outbreak of the war." members of the Executive Committee are native Indians. In the local s'Ocieties A New Judson Memorial in Burma most of the work is done by the Indian Christians, thus giving the maximum op- AMASSIVE block of marble, seven portunity for training to those who will feet in length, has been placed to make up the future church of India. mark the site of the Ava prison where Adorniam Judson suffered in 1824. The When the National Missionary Coun- monument, set on a plot of ground nearly cil for India was organized recently, a two acres in extent, is the gift of Dr. sub-committee was appointed on work Henry M. Sanders of New York, who in among young people. Of this commit- additipn will erect a rest house for tee Rev. William Carey is chairman, and travelers and for the religious instn,lcother members include Rev. Herbert Hal- tion of wayfarers; walks will be laid liwell, general secretary, and Rev. George out, and shade trees planted. The rest W. Brown, Ph.D., treasurer of the India house will measure twenty-one by four- Christian Endeavor Union. teen feet, while the old prison was forty by thirty feet square. The smaller build- On the Afghan Frontier ing will permit the introduction of cer- tain architectural features desirable in W HILE the Afghans do not permit a landscape somewhat severe. It will be Christians to live and work on their made of mason work and steel beams and land, they are friendly to the British will last a century. A considerable sum government. will be wisely invested to secure an an- nual incotte for the perpetual care of the Lieut.-Col. Sir Francis Younghusband, place. The entire cost will probably be leader of the mission to Tibet in 1904, between 5,000 and 6,000 rupees. and for many years in Government service in India, recently told of unfriendly Tamil Coolies in Ceylon attempts to stir up trouble among the warlike and hot-blooded tribesmen on the T HE growth of the tea and rubber northwest frontier of India. He said in industries in Ceylon has brought to part: the island hundreds of thousands of Ta- mil coolies to work on the' estates. A "There is always in Afghanistan a sec- special mission to this class has been' tion bitterly and fanatically oppos'ed to instituted, dividing the island into three any friendship between Afghans and sections. Mr. Butterfield, an Anglican British. Both Turks and Germans na- clergyman in charge of the Central diturally set to work on this material, and vision, has fourteen districts to oversee. tried to raise a Jehad, a Holy War. Here are nearly 1,000 estates with a pop- They hoped to start off these Afghans, and with them thousands of headstrong tribesmen, in the wake of the great con-

ulation of 200,000 non-Christian coolies. both places where we celebrated it and He has in his staff two school-teachers, all communed. By invitation one of one Tamil assistant, and sixteen cate- their helpers distributed the cups." Preschists to work this vast field. byterian and Baptist converts have all agreed among themselves to "know no Much help is given the Central divi- sides." They say they are "all on Jesus' sion by the Tea Coolie Mission in London side." A proposal is made to make The which supports five catechists. Many White Elephant, the organ of the South of the planters in Ceylon cooperate with Siam Mission, a union organ for all misthe missionaries. Other superintendents sions working in the country. "If it is oppose them. Preaching services are held possible," says the report, "to secure the for the coolies on the muster grounds be- cooperation of societies at work in fore they scatter for the day's work and Burma on the west and in French Indoin their "lines" when they have finished China on the east, a periodical reprefor the day. There is' a considerable senting all Protestant missionary work purchase of the Scripture and distribu- in Indo-China, as the Chinese Recorder tion of evangelical handbills. No gen- in China, might be established." Everyeral turning to Christ has yet been re- one who reads the Recorder would reported, but there are sporadic conver- joice to see it duplicated in the countries sions.-A Record of Christian Work. south of China.

SIAM AND LOOS CHINA Evil Spirits and Doctors in Siam Chinese Christians In Business T HE doctors of the Presbyterian hos- ANOTABLE illustration of Christian- pitals in Siam send home various in- ity in business is afforded by the teresting items of news. Doctor Park of Hongkong China Company, a firm of Prae describes the case of a woman who Chinese operating in Hongkong and came to his hospital saying that there Shanghai with a capital of $750,000. Its was a spirit in her abdomen. The spirit- four-story department store and fivedoctor had told her so and given her story hotel in Shanghai will be completed many kinds of treatment. The spirit early in 1917, and its six-story store proved to be a cyst which discharged, in Canton is already open for business. when drained, three gallons of fluid. The Elevators and roof gardens are feapatient returned home in good health, to tures of each building. the great astonishment of her friends. "We have had many visitors to inspect Christianity is being lived by both the spirit now preserved in spirits." employers and employes in the Canton Doctor Mason of Chiengmai speaks of establishment, which is known locally as many patients brought to his hospital the store of the Sincere Company. as a last resort, unfortunates who other- Christian employes have formed a sowise would die on the streets. "Such ciety called "The Sincere Christian Aswe have not only to feed but to bury as sociation," which makes itself responsiwell." ble for the morals' of the yourig men em- ployed by training them in .Christian Christian Fraternity in Siam principles. Physical, mental arid moral instruction is given, a special night school W E find a note of Christian unity having been opened. A weekly and in the Siamese jungle. "In Muang monthly newspaper i~ issued by this so- Yawng," writes a Presbyterian mission- ciety. "The Christians in this estabary, "we met four Baptist helpers and lishment consider personal work and found them and their converts as cordial muttial helpfulness their he'aven-born as' ever. They attended communion in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

duty," declares a Chinese writer in The hundred miles from any missionary; but Chinese Christian InteUigencer. the 'Gospel Mail' finds them out, because they are postal officials, and, as every A similar society exists in another number puts them in communication with large Canton institution, the store of the our missionary at Shanghai, they can, "True Light Company." Every Sunday after reading these messages, write to night a lecture is given or a discussion him of their soul's needs. A good many, on a worth-while subject held 'by the from all parts of China, take advantage members. More than thirty have joined of this; and very touching is the soula Bible class. hunger revealed in these communica- tions. One man registered his letter to A Christian Chinese Weekly insure its reaching our missionary-Mr. Heal-because it contained that all-im- "T HE general excellence of the In- portant question, 'What must I do to be saved?' " telligencer causes men to honor Chinese Christians." So writes Mr. Kao, TChinese Women as Bible.Class Teachers a prominent business man in China, con- HE women of China, following in the cerning the Chinese Christian lntelli- steps of their American sisters, are gencer, a weekly, giving both religious training for leadership in the Adult Biand general news, which is published by ble Class work of their country, says the the American Presbyterian Mission. Mr. World Sunday-school Association. Dur- Kao commends the paper still further, as ing the past year, five Bible Training follows: COIlferences have been held in China as an outgrowth of the evangelistic "The lntelligencer has brought life and movement inaugurated by Mr. Eddy. activity to the Chinese Church. A few No women were in attendance at the years ago Chinese Christians were un- first two of these conferences, which acquainted with each other and their were held in Kuling and Mukden; while work was individual and isolated. Your the last three, held in Swatow; Canton paper has changed all that. Not only has and Foochow, were all attended by it linked together the Chinese Church in women. Two Bible Conferences, one in different parts of China, but it has in- Kuling and one in North China, are spired members to greater effort. Re- now being held especially for women. ports of revivals throughout the country American methods of Sunday-school orpublished in the paper have moved the ganization are taught in these conferpeople to greater activity. It has wid- ences, as these methods are found to be ened the .intellectual horizon, explained especially adapted to the Chinese. The the difficult parts of the Bible, and by its women, who are trained in these conarticles on the regulation of home life ferences, will, in their turn, organize and conduct elevated the home." classes which will be centers of service for other women. The Gospel for Chinese Postal Officials Careful "follow-up" work is planned D R. S. M. ZWEMER tells in the for each of these Bible conferences. Christian Herald of an effort to The Swatow Conference will have eleven meet the spiritual needs of the post-office "follow-up" meetings, the Canton Conemployes in China: ference, fourteen, while the Foochow Sunday-school Union,. with the various "Through our little 'Gospel Mail' mag- Chinese Sunday-school secretaries emazine, which goes to the post-offices ployed by the several denominations, throughout the Chinese Empire, we have the great privilege of, sending the glad tidings to many intelligent and thoughtful Chinamen who have no other means of spiritual help. It mal be they are a

will be able efficiently to follow up the Baron Ishii spoke most warmly of good conference held there. Bishop Harris's life and work, and said: "If all Americans were as open to the Morphia Succeeds Opium Japanese as Bishop Harris is, and if the Japanese respected all Americans as AFTER a tour through the districts they respect Bishop Harris, there would be permanent friendship between the around Peking, a report on opium two nations. There could be no grave and morphia consumption has' been pre- questions arising between them." pared and sent to the National Opium Prohibition Society by Mr. Fu, Engi- Bishop Harris is to return to Japan neer-in-Chief of the Hua Hsing Mining to spend his years in promoting a cordial Company. Among other things the re- relationship between Japan and America. port says that in the south of Peking He will have the opportunity to develop opium has alm'ost entirely disappeared, a better understanding and appreciation but morphia has taken its place. Among of Christianity through his approach to the poor, five coppers is paid for each the leadership of Japan. He plans to hypodermic inj ection, whereas the rich give a large portion of his time and usually go to Tientsin and lay in a influence to make the World's Sundaystock for themselves. It is sold in nearly school Convention the most important every Japanese drug shop in Tientsin at world gathering ever held in Japan, beabout ten dollars an ounce, and retailed cause of its historical, strategical and in the districts at about ten times that uniting value following the greatest war amount. The trade is such a profitable in history. one that the Yamen runners find it worth their while to keep their mouths A Christian Leper Poet shut. THE Japanese government maintains A missionary living near the border a hospital for lepers at Oshima, a of lower Mongolia reports similar conditions, as follows: small island near Takamatsu. Most of the lepers, when they come to this institu- "Japanese are busy selling morphia tion, are very bigoted Buddhists, and and syringes, surreptitiously; and re- they actually drove away the Christian cently one of their victims came to the superintendent six years ago, and rehospital, a broken wreck of a splendid quested the missionaries to discontinue young fellow. The Chinese have stamp- their visits. So for nearly two years no ed out opium in this province and all the Christian work was done there, and then cases I get are through smuggled there came a request to come again from opium." the lepers themselves, and now the place is visit(~d regularly every month. Prac- JAPAN-CHOSEN tically all of the patients are now at least tolerant toward Christianity. Six men Japanese Tributes to Bishop Harris have been baptized and about fifteen have become so interested that they at- T HE farewell banquet which was tend aU the meetings. Among the bap- given for ,Bishop Harris of the tized Christians is one Nagata San, who has had the disease for many years and Methodist Church by a notable company is in a serious condition. He is not only of Japanese was an illustration of the a Christian of nearly two years' experiplace which a missionary may come to ence, but is also a poet, and it is his deoccupy in the land of his adoption. light to write for the little paper pub- lished by the TakamiJ.tsu Christi~ns, The government had exprest appreciation of Bishop Harris by presenting to him the Third Order of the Rising Sun; and at the banquet he received the Second Order of the Sacred Treasljn;.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

His Citizenship Restored esting fable in which educational in- struction is involved. SOME years ago a criminal who was in prison nine times became a Chris- Japan and Sunday-schoola tian. Upon his release he started a home for discharged prisoners. He had been pREPARATraNS are still in progress a pickpocket, and one time had stolen at Tokyo, Japan, for the World's seven watches in the course of a halfhour's railway journey. He has lived Eighth Sunday-school Convention, in an exemplary Christian life. He has a spite of the fact that the date is deferred beautiful family. His children like Sun- until after the close of the European day better than any day in the week war. The Japanese Committee, of because it is the Lord's Day. At the which Marquis Okuma, premier of the coronation the emp~ror honored this man Empire, is chairman, and Baron Shiby wiping out all records of his misdeeds busawa, Japan's foremost financier, is and by restoring to him all citizen's vice-chairman, has already raised $32,- rights and privileges. '!Then he came to 000 for the reception and entertainment Tokyo to give thanks, the Home De- of the delegates. partment officials recognized his wonderful change in character as a result of But meantime Japanese Christians his having firmly accepted the teachings are making striking progress in Sunof Christ. day-school methods, have opened in Tokyo in February a training school Buddhist Opposition to Christian Sunday- for Sunday-school workers, which now schools has 140 students.

T HE movement on the part of the The full course covers two years, and graduation from the school requires the Buddhists in Japan to keep the completion of ten courses, an average children away from the Christian Sun- of eighty per cent. in attendance and day-schools is growing rapidly. Mr. seventy per cent. in class work. H. E. Coleman, who was sent to Japan last fall by the World's Sunday-school "WE"Better Babies" in Korea Association, as Educational Secretary have just closed our baby show for the Empire, writes that, according at Songdo," writes a missionary to investigation, there are about 680 of the Methodist Episcopal Church. "In Buddhist Sunday – schools throughout more ways than one it was a howling the country, with an enrolment of 110,- success. Each mother was nervously 000 children. The Buddhists plan to eager to have her 'best-ever' baby come bring their Sunday-school membership up to the required standard. The little to 228,000. ones were classified according to age into six divisions. These forty-four In commemoration of the recent coro- small citizens were sub-classified accordnation, a Buddhist Sunday-school has ing to sex, weight, height, chest and been opened in the Temple of Nishi Hon- other measurements. In each section ganji, Tokyo, which is attended weekly appeared a big poster giving detailed inby about three hundred children. For formation as to the points included in the program of service at the Honganji, the scientific care of infants. The docthe children at first sing songs in praise tors patiently explained these points to of the Buddha in front of the statue. a group of enthusiastic mothers, stress- The teacher then gives a simple lecture ing the most common deficiencies and on some part of the Buddhist books suggesting their remedy. Critical judges ilnd tells some Buddhist stor{, or inter- carefully examined each child and de- <,:ided ~s to the winner, and the mother

of the 'banner baby' was warmly con- tour is a part of the Sunday-school camgratulated." paign in one hundred cities of Japan, which is being financed by the World's Soul Winning-How They Do It Sunday-school Association.

A MISSIONARY thus describes some AFRICA of the methods of personal work used by the Korean Christians': "Soon Consecrated to Work for Moslems after my arrival I was assigned to do visiting in certain homes, and a little BLIND KHLlL, one of the native book was given me containing,the names workers in Alexandria, is noted for of each believer. On each page was a his earnest desire for the conversion of second name, and when I asked what Mohammedans. One of the missionaries, that meant I was told that that was the writes of him: name of the unbelieving woman for whom this believing woman had prom- "This man is most earnest and faithised to work and pray until she became ful, always doing more than is required a Christian. As soon as one had become of him. Last year I told you that he had a Christian her name was transferred to lost his two little ones inside of a another place, and the first sister would month. This year he is rejoicing in the select another for whom she would work presence in his home of a little son. When and pray. Pretty definite personal work, I asked him what was the name of the don't you think?" baby, he replied, 'I want to call him Mo- hammed.' 'Why should you give him a Sunday-school Work in Formosa Moslem name?' I said. 'I don't believe you wilJ get anyone to baptize him that.' A TOUR of the Island of Formosa His reply was, 'If I pray a great deal in the interests of Sunday – school for the boy he may become a great work was recently made by Rev. H. Ka- evangelist to the Mohammedans, and if wasumi, General Secretary of the Na- I name him Mohammed they will know tional Sunday-school Association of that I love and care for them, and they Japan, and Rev. K. Mito, representing will be pleased with him because he has the Methodist Sunday-school interests this name.' It ended in his being called in Japan. Mr. Kawasumi, in a letter to 'Raymond Lull' for the great missionary the World's Sunday-school Association, to the Mohammedans." states that he was treated with special courtesy on this tour, being aJlowed to A New Kind of Funeral ride free on both ship and train. At the various points touched, the people T HE funeral in Egypt is one of the were invited by the government officials places where it is becoming more and to listen to himself and Mr. Mito. more possible to preach the Gospel.

In a sixteen days' tour, Mr. Mito and A public blow was dealt the terrible Mr. Kawasumi covered 3,354 miles, vis- mourning customs of the people at the ited ten cities, held fifty-seven meetings, death of Busta Bey Khayat, by the bravattended by 2,539 people. Some of these ery and stedfastness of his widow and meetings were for teachers, some for the daughters, who are devoted Christians, general public and some especially for loved and admired by all who know them children. After the evening meetings, weJl. The man was worthy of all honor, the people came to the hotel and talked and ashe was the last of his generation until midnight, and early the next morn- in a family of old standing and of enoring they were again waiting to listen mous wealth; all the, rules of society to these Sunday-school sl?ecialists. Thts demanded an elaborate and prolonged display. The family had, indeed, in days I?ast, been noted fa!;' su,ch demonstra,Hons,.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

But on this occasion, tho the temptation Association is planning to place a special was so great, the widow exercised the Sunday-school worker there. The popuutmost self-control and self-denial -:rom lation is estimated by the government the time the funeral left the house. Th~ to-day at three and a half million, of old custom had been to hire a mourner which almost a million and a half are to lead in the wailing; instead of this, a children under fourteen years of age. comforter was hired, Bakheeta Salih, one It is stated that all told only three-tenths of the Bible women to whom suffering of one per cent. of all the children in the has given a message. The dwelling be· Sudan are in any school. came a church and the crowds of Yomen who gathered daily, instead of dividing "Never have I seen children more retheir time between wailing and gossip, sponsive to a word or a smile or a sat quietly listening to the reading and friendly act than the children I met in preaching of the Word or joining in the Sudan", writes Dr. Zwemer. "It prayer. was the same everywhere. The eager faces of those whom I saw in the Pre- Reaching the Youn, Men in Cairo paratory School for Gordon College from many parts of the Sudan, and the 1LLUSTRATED lectures have been persistent friendliness of the unkempt and neglected beggar children on the found by Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, streets, proved their responsiveness to the i7arId's Sunday-school secretary, to an extraordinary degree. One generabe one of the best methods of reaching tion of these children, understood as they the people of Egypt, and especially the should be, loved as they asked to be, Moslems. Mr. Trowbridge recently gave and approached in the spirit of Jesus lectures for the young men in Cairo on Christ, and with His highest gift, the the following subjects: "The New Era Gospel, would transform the Sudan into in Asia," in which he followed Dr. Matt the Kingdom of Heaven." in his travels; "The Life of David Livingstone," and "The Greatest Life in The English of African Boys History," in which he showed scenes from the ministry of Jesus of Nazareth. T HE mistakes of schoolboys all over the world make amusing reading. On the evening of the last lecture An English schoolmaster on the East over 550 men were in attendance, and Coast of Africa writes in the Church the striking thing was that nearly half Missionary Gleaner: of them were Mohammedan boys and young men from the government schools "At the end of term the section that who came in response to invitations. is doing English subjects is very enter- Mr. Trowbridge writes: "Boys from taining, and one does not get bored in certain schools came in a body and it the slightest degree when reading made one's heart beat fast to see these through their examination papers. In large groups crowding up for seats and the grammar paper, one boy said that then to be able to speak to them for the feminine of 'earl' was 'early'. Annearly an hour on the meaning of the other gave it as 'earlier.' 'The maslife of Christ." culine of eve is Adam'. 'The plural of donkey is ass'. In the Scripture papers, For the Children in the Sudan Dives was described as 'a glutinous man'. From an essay entitled, 'An auto- DR. s. M. ZWEMER has recently biography of myself', is taken the fol- made a tour of the Anglo-Egyptian lowing: 'We have games of football Sudan for the World's Sunday-school every evening, but have stopt playing Association, and as a result the World's lately on account of our wounds. We

hope to start again very soon. unless our national purpose in the Phil- Schoolboys are very brave.' " ippines is supplemented by efforts to put them into a larger relation with Jesus Uganda Heresy Subsiding Christ.

REFERENCE has been made from time "There are those who advise severing to time to the strange sect which arose the tie on the score that the islanders are, nationally speaking, a peril; that about a year and a half ago in the Church they present a certain weakness in time of Uganda, calling itself "the Church of trouble, making a vulnerable place in that does not drink medicine." It grew our armor. I leave it to your conscience out of a misunderstanding of a text of and manhood whether any such reason Scripture, for the word used in the Lu- exists to destroy this almighty trust." ganda version of the Bible to translate the word "witch-doctor" or "charmer" New Point of View for the Filipino . is the Luganda word for a doctor of medicine. Many thousands of the peo- REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, represent- ple were "baptized" by an ex-teacher named Malaki, for the most part without ing the World's Sunday-school Asso- instruction or preparation of any kind. ciation in the Philippines, in speaking of The movement has been practically con- the advance made in religious education, fined to the simplest and most illiterate says' that for centuries the Filipino has classes, anxious to secure a Christian depended entirely upon ecclesiastical di- name, while deeply ignorant of the ele- rection and orders in everything reli- ments of the Christian faith. Many hun- gious. Any idea of initiative or re- dreds of these people have since put sponsibility in religious matters on the themselves under instruction in the part of the laity is utterly foreign to Christian congregations, and there seems them and not easily understood. Their every prospect of this schism dying out part has always been to obey orders. In in the near future. the earlier days of the Sunday-school in the Islands', the schools were considered THE ISLANDS as a place where they came to be en- tertained or to be instructed by the pas- America'" Duty in the Philippines tors or the missionaries, but not a few of the laity are being inspired to aid BISHOP BRENT strongly urges the in the great work of evangelizing the retention of the Philippine Islands by rest of the Islands, and to consider the Sunday-school a workshop rather than the United States. He says: "The Phil- a rest house-as a place where each one ippine Islands are an American depen- can find ready service. dency, the acquisition and retention of which is solely justified by our sted- During the past year fourteen Sunday- fast purpose to develop an autonomy best school conventions have been held in suited to the capacity and genius of the different provincial centers throughout Filipinos. If I advocate the continu- the Islands, one General Convention be- ance of this relationship it is because ing held in Manila. Approximately I believe that we are still in the midst 4,000 official delegates attended these of the unfinished task and solemn trust conventions, besides a large local attend- and that the continuance of such rela- ance at each gathering. Most of the tion is most advantageous, if not quite provinces have been organized in Pro- necessary, to this purpose and to the vincial Associations, each one with its ultimate independence of the Filipinos own officers and working on its own as a self-governing nation. Whatever plan to meet local conditions. This gives this country has done can avail little

I9I6] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a closer point of contact and enables far the greatest beneficiary, $1,290,292 them to work more harmoniously. .having gone for relief in that country or among Belgians in other countries. Japanese Take Over German Islands Armenian and Syrian relief was next with $360,000, and Serbian relief third T HE Japanese have taken over the with $148,894. An appropriation of $1,- Marshal! Islands and the AmerIcan 000,000 for relief work in Poland, Serbia, Board missions there. -Three is as yet Montenegro and Albania is yet to be no definite information with reference to expended. the Ladrone Islands or the Caroline Islands, but it is reported the Carolines For relief work in and about Conalso have been taken from the Ger- stantinople, $35,000 was expended, while mans. Nauru, formerly one of the $55,000 was devoted to the Surgical La- Marshall group, has ben connected with boratory at Compiegne, founded by the the Gilbert Islands and is now under the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Re- British flag. The Japanese have been search and under the direction of Dr. most humane and courteous in all their Alexis Carrel. treatment of the natives of the Marshal! Islands. Charles Stelzle's New Work NORTH AMERICA REV. CHARLES STELZLE has be- come field secretary of the Federal T Robert P. Wilder in America Council of the Churches of Christ in HE Student Volunteer Movement America. owes much in its inception and early development to Robert P. Wilder, its first Mr. Stelzle lived in New York's tenetraveling secretary and later a mission- ments for twenty years before preparing ary in India and a secretary of the Brit- for the ministry. After a successful pasish Student Movement. This summer, toral work in St. Louis and Minneapolis, which marks the thirtieth anniversary he has been identified with practically of the conference at Mt. Hermon where every great movement of the Church the Movement was founded, brings the during the past fifteen years. Mr. Stelzle announcement that Mr. Wilder is to re- organized the department of Church and turn to America, and will take charge Labor of the Presbyterian Church and of the Religious Work Department of the was its superintendent for ten years, dur- International Committee of Young Men's ing which time Labor Sunday was estab- Christian Association. Mr. Wilder is lished. the son of a pioneer missionary to India, the founder of the Missionary Re- Mr. Stelzle brings to the service of the view. churches unique talent and wide experi- ence, and his work for the present will Rockefeller Foundation War Aid be in the fields of the economic phases of the liquor problem, and the Church MORE than $3,000,000 was appropri- and labor, with other activities under- ated by the War Relief Commis- taken in connection with the Federal sion of the Rockefeller Foundation dur- Council. ing the six months ending June 30, the first half year of the commission's ex- An Afro-American Synod istence. Of this amount more than $2,- 000,000 already has been expended. The T HE Presbyterian Assembly proposes figures are contained in the report of the to organize the Negro Presbyterian Foundation. churches into a synod. The plan is to or- ganize a presbytery in each state. Or, if Of the total of $2,159,985 expended there are not ministers and churches during the six months, Belgium was by enough in one state, two will be put to- gether. When these separate negro pres-

byteries have been organized, instead of June 15 in the office so long occupied being attached to the white synods in by Dr. F. P. Haggard. Dr. Atchison was which they are, they will be gathered formerly joint district secretary at Chiinto one synod, called the Afro-American cago. Rev. Herbert J. White, D.D., Synod of the Presbyterian Church in the pastor of tlie First Church; Hartford, U. S. The advantages of this plan are Connecticut, has been elected chairman thus set forth: "It will give our colored of the Board of Managers; Professor ministers and elders a chance to show Ernest D. Burton, D.D., of the Universtheir gifts. As it is now, most of them ity of Chicago, vice-chairman, and belong to white presbyteries and synods, George B. Huntington recording secreand never open their mouths unless to tary. vote. They have little part or lot with the General Assembly, synod or presby- The Southern Presbyterian Assembly tery. They can not develop under such circumstances; but under their own 'vine T HE Presbyterian General Assembly and fig tree,' they will be more at home, which met in Orlando, Florida, last and will take a more active part in Pres- May, took some steps that may greatly byterian work." affect the history of that Church. Com- mittees were appointed to study and re- Italians in America port on the following subjects: T HERE is no field more open to the 1. Woman's position in the Church. service of the Church in America Southern Presbyterians have been exthan is found in our Italian communities. tremely conservative as to woman's There are more than two million Italians voice and activity in the Church. in this country. That they are largely drifting away from the Roman Church is 2. A committee on closer cooperation conceded everywhere. They are making and comity with the Northern Presbyan eager and grateful response to the terian Church. evangelical appeal. All leading denominations are pressing their work among 3. The Colored Presbyteries and Italians. To name one-there are about Churches. The committee are asked to one hundred Presbyterian churches and devise some definite policy for better missions employing the Italian language, plans and to consider the status of the and many others with various points of Afro-American Synod. contact with Italians. There are more than seventy-five Italian-speaking pastors 4. The Committee on Communion and missionaries, including women vis- Wine has asked for another year in itors, engaged in Presbyterian work. which to complete its report. This will Large investments have been made in be an important pronouncement on the new buildings and equipment exclusively use of fermented or unfermented juice for Italian work, ranging from $5,000 to of the grape. $75;000. The Presbyterian Board of Publication issues an Italian weekly re- OBITUARY NOTES ligious paper, The Herald, and carries on an extended colportage work. Bishop Peel of Mombasa A New Baptist Secretary ONE of the most devoted mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- REV. J. T. AITCHISON. D.D., the ciety, Bishop Peel of Mombasa, died new home secretary of the Foreign suddenly in April. An English officer's Mission Society, began his duties on son, born in India, he began his mission- ary career in that country, first at the Noble College, Masulipatam, and lastly at Bombay as Secretary for all the C. M. S. Missions in Western India. Then

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

in 1899 he was consecrated first Bishop years went by, and the fact that she was of Mombasa. He was one of the moving compelled to teach her five children herspirits in formulating the scheme for seH until they were old enough to be federation which the famous conference left in America for education, she found· in Kikuyu met to consider. The whole time for Christian work among the course of Bishop Peel's episcopacy was Koreans and was to the women and chilmarked by progress, only interrupted at dren a "queenly woman." As a Bible its most promising stage by the outbreak Class teacher, a trainer of women for of war, when his diocese became the Christian work, and an instructor and scene of the operations of the East Af- example in the making of a home, she rica Expeditionary Force. His life was was a power for good. one wholly yielded to God and to Africa. In addition to her many duties Mrs. "T Dr. A. L. Riggs of Nebraska Baird found time to write books and HE Indian race has lost a great articles and to translate several volumes leader and friend through the pass- into the Korean language. ing away of Dr. Alfred Longley Riggs of Santee, Nebraska." So writes Rev. Rev. S. G. Wilson, D.O., of Persia Henry Roe Cloud. T HE Rev. Dr. Samuel Graham Wil- Dr. Riggs was a son of the famous son, died of typhoid fever at Tabriz, missionaries to the American Indians Persia, on July 2d. He was born on Stephen and Mary Riggs, described in February . 11, 1858; in Indiana, Pa., the volume "Mary and I," and was for the son of Andrew Wilson. He was many years settled in North Dakota. married in 1887 to Annie Rhea, daugh- Mr. Cloud says further: "To the white ter of one of the pioneer protestant misrace he interpreted the noble qualities of sionaries in Persia, whose life has been the red man so successfully that the lat- commemorated in the book entitled ter was accorded a new measure of re- "The Tenesseean in Persia." Mrs. Wilspect. He so effectually taught the good son and four children survive. qualities of the white race as found among the best Christian civilization After having graduated at Princeton that the Indians who came under his College in 1876 at the age of eighteen, tutelage became the faithful friends of he spent three years at the Western the whites. In all this he taught by Seminary and a fourth at Princeton. example as well as by precept. Since 1880 he has been laboring at Ta- briz as a missionary of the Presbyterian "The memory of his good works is en- Board, as preacher, teacher, and organshrined in the hearts of thousands of izer. His business capacity was so manired men and women who are better and fest so that he was selected to distribute happier because of him." the Armenian Relief funds for the refu- gees in Russia, and it was while engaged Mrs. Wm. Baird of Chosen in this work that he contracted th<! dis- ease which culminated in his death. AT Pyeng Yang, Chosen, on June 9, Mrs. William M. Baird, a beloved Mr. Wilson has written four works of permanent value: "Persian Life and Presbyterian missionary, passed away. Customs," "Persia's Western Missions," Mrs. Baird was the daughter of Mr. "Modern Movements Among Moslems" and "Bahaism and Its Claims." and Mrs. Jacob C. Adams of Greensburg, Indiana. She grew up in a home of deep Mr. Wilson spent his life doing good. missionary interest and sailed with her His single purpose was the propagation husband for Korea on December 8, 1890. of th~Gospel. To this he gave his In spite of growing family careS as the thought, his time, his all.

m~ tit BOOKS ON MI~IONS

AND MISSION LANDS 11 ~".. -~/; ~~….. .

-<-'

Crisis in the History of the Papacy. By "Is it not full time," asks Mrs. Mason, Joseph McCabe. 8vo. 450 pp. $2.50 net, 1916. "for the Christian Church to awake This is a book of facts-many of them to its supreme responsibility-to guide men back into the Way of Peace? to unpleasant facts, others momentous facts. insist that nations as well as individuals, Mr. McCabe presents his history in the calling themselves Christians, must keep form of a study of twenty famous popes. the law of Christ? Upon the action of He has selected the men whose careers the Church to-day the future history of were most influential in the making of the cause of Christ depends. Never bethe Papacy without reference to whether fore was war so mighty, but out of it, they were bad or good Catholic as by the grace of God and the faith of well as Protestant authors are quoted, the Church, there shall proceed a world and some of their testimony is particu- unity of which we have only dared to larly significant. dream." We can not, however, confi- dently expect such a realization, except The volume is intens'ely interesting as Christ Himself shall come to reign and gives the key to the understanding over the earth. of many of the characteristics of the Papacy-its strength and its weakness. The growth of papal doctrines, practises and ceremonies is an illuminating study. Missions vs. Militarism. By Richard G. The immorality, cruelty, craftiness and Stevenson. 16mo. 107 pp. Soc. net. presumption that characterized some of the Popes should forever discredit the Christian missions are here seen as claims of the Pope to be the vice-gerent the only alternative to militarism. It is of God. Those who study Latin America a less careful study than the preceding would do well to consult this volume to volume. The peace program may bediscover the groundwork of the Papacy come operative says Mr. Stevenson.

in the new world. (1) When Christians learn to Emphasize the Essentials of Common Faith. World Missions and World Peace. By Caroline Atwater Mason. Ills. 12mo. (2) When the Church at Home and 274 pp. Soc. board; 30C. paper, 1916. Abroad Unites in Common Service. We have here a thoughtful plea for (3) When the Branches of the Church peace and a clear presentation of the Agree to Divide the World Fairly. force that will promote peace. Militarism has no place in the Church, but (4) When Christians MobolizeOneArmy the medieval Church did not so under- of the Living God for Triumph. stand Christ. Mrs. Mason studies the fundamental character of Christianity (5) When Munitions' for Holy Warfare as' an anti-militaristic organization; the Leap to Millions upon Millions.

growth of the Church and the growth (6) When men learn that Preparedness of militarism within the fold; the peace- and Alliance lead to War, and that ful progress of Protestant missions over Some Form of Central Court is the world and the history of the Peace Needed with Power to Enforce Its Movement. Laws.

NoTE.-Any books mentioned in this department will be sent on receipt of price. Address The Missionary Review Publishing Company, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Devolution in Mission Administration. Christ in Holy Scripture. Being a Study By D. ]. Fleming, Ph.D. 12mO. 310 pp. in the Name of Jehovah "The Lord." $1.50 net. By the Rev. Francis L. Denman, M.A.

This is a pioneer volume on Mission- 84 pp. Is.6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edin- burgh, 1916. ary Administration on the Mission Field. T~e Dyna~ic of All-Prayer. An Essay Such a study is greatly needed, since In AnalysIs. By G. Granger Fleming.

there has been too much haphazard mis- 12mo. 193 pp. 2S. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. sionary policy. Dr. Fleming writes The Dvnamic of Faith. By Paget Wilkes. from experience in India, and has stud- 12mo. 178 pp. 2s. 6d., net. OIiphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. ied the history of five American societies A Challenge to Life Service. (College in that field. He includes in his sur- Voluntary Study Courses, Second Year- vey: (1) Ecclesiastical development; Part II.) By Frederick M. Harris and (2) Mission and native Church administration. Joseph C Robbins. 16mo. IS2 pp. Na- tional Board of the Y. W. C A., New York, 1916.

The volume deserves the close study The Soul-Winner and Soul-Winning. By the Rev Joseph W. Kemp. 16mo. 67 of mission officers both at home and in pp. IS., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, the various fields. It is a distinct con- 1916. Cooperation in Coopersburg. By Ed. tribution to the science of missions. mund DeS. Brunner. Ills. 12mo. 95 pp. Soc. Missionary Education Movement, The Inspiration of Responsibility and New York, 1916. Other Papers. By Bishop Charles H. Brent. 8vo. 236 pp. $I.sO net. Children of South America. By Kath- Bishop Brent is preeminently a stimu- arine A. Hodge. Ills. 12mo. 128 pp.

lating and inspirational writer and IS. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. speaker. He is a man with a positive The Soldier's Companion. Messages of message which he delivers clearly, force- Hope, Comfort and Love. 32mo. 183 fully and fearlessly. The papers and pp. IS., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. addresses gathered together in this vol- Leading Opinions Both For and Against ume cover a wide range of subjects pre- National Defense. A Symposium of pared for various occasions, but they Opinions of Eminent Leaders of Ameriare all thought-provoking and valuable. can Thought on the Subject of Our Needs for National Defense. Collected Several deal with the Bishop's concep- and arranged by Hudson Maxim. A tion of the Church and of Church unity; handbook and guide for debaters and pubothers relate to missions and mission lic speakers, presenting both sides of the question with absolute impartiality.

problems, but the most stimulating are 12mo. 154 pp. Hearst's International those that deal with personal problems Library Co., New York, 1916. Defenseless America. By Hudson and responsibilities: "The Inspiration of Maxim. Frontispiece. 12mo. 318 pp.

Responsibility"; "Human Brotherhood"; Hearst's International Library Co., 1910. Sermon Reading. From the Notebook of "Prayer"; "A Vision of Manhood" and the Octogenarian Traveler, W. Spooner biographical studies of Alexander Ham- Smith. 12mo. 55 pp. $1 net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916. ilton, Queen Victoria, Lincoln and Mc- Missions vs. Militarism. By Richard Kinley. These are worth reading. Taylor Stevenson. 16mo. 107 pp. Soc.

net. Abingdon Press, New York, 1916.

NEW BOOKS How One Church Went Through a War. Being a Selection of Sermons from the The Stone of Help. Autobiography of Notebook of the Octogenarian Traveler, A. B. Leonard, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, W. Spooner Smith. 12mo. 17I pp. $1 net. 8vo. 349 pp. $1.50, net. Methodist Book Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916. Concern, New York, 1916. Illustrated Bible Readings. Edited by Hidden Pictures, or How the New Tes- Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph.D. Endorsed by tament is Concealed in the Old Testa- ' Union Bible Selections Committee. 8vo. ment. By Ada R. Habershon. 12mo. 397 pp. Illustrated Bible Selections Com- 284 pp. Cloth, 3S. 6d., net. Oliphants, mission, Washington, D. C, 1916. A Master Builder: The Life and Letters Ltd., Edinburgh, 1916. of Henry Yates Satterlee. By Charles Bible Battles. By Lettice Bell. Frontis- H. Brent. $4.00, net. Longmans, Green piece. 12mo. 2II pp'. Cloth, 3S. 6d., net. & Co., New York, 1916. Oliphants, Ltd., EdiRburgh, 19r6.

Bible Stories and Poems. From Crea- Tribes and Castes of the Central Prov- inces of India. By R. V. Russell and tion to the Captivity. By Wilbur F.

Crafts. Endorsed by Union Bible Selec- Rai B. Hira La!. 4 vols. Ills. Maps. xxv-426, 540, SSg, 608 pp. 425. Macmiltions Committee. 8vo. 351 pp. Illus- trated Bible Sce.,lec1t9i1o6n.s Commission, lan, London, 1916. Washington, D. The Shans. By W. W. Cochrane. Vol. 1.

Crises in the History of the Papacy. IUs. XX-227 pp. Government Press, Ran- A StUdy of Twenty Famous Popes whose goon, 1915.

Careers and whose Influences were Im- Thirteen Years in Mexico: From Let- portant in the Development of the Cte.rsDroefesC. hamrlse.s W. Drees. By Ada M. 276 pp. $1. Abingdon Church and in the History of the World.

By Joseph McCabe. 8vo. xiv-450 pp. Press, New York, 1915.

$2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New The Importance of Christian Literature York, 1916. in the Evangelization of the Jews. Foreign Missions Conference of North By J. T .Webster. 200 pp. Gratis. U. P. America. Twenty-third Conference, Church Jewish Committee, Edinburgh, 1916. 8vo. 370 pp. 20e. Foreign Mis- 1916.

sions Conference, New York, 1916. The Jewish Problem and the World Through the Jews to God. By S. C. Kirk- War. With a Foreword by Bishop WeUpatrick. 2S. 6d., net. S. P. C. E., Lon- don, D.D. By Leon Levison. 68 pp. 6d., don, 1916. net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1916. The Virgin Birth of Jesus. By G. H. The World and the Gospel. By J. H.

Box. 5s., net. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Oldham. Z40 pp. 2S., ni?t. United Coun- London, 1916. cil for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Why Men Pray. By Charles Lewis Slat- The Story of Islam. By T. R. W. Lunt. tery, D.D. 3S. 6d., net. Macmillan & Co., Ills. Maps. 232 pp. IS. 6d., net. United London, 1916. Council for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Missionary Tracts for the Times. I. The Yarns on Afrcan Pioneers. By Basil Time of Our Visitation. 2. The Holy Matthews. g8 pp. 7d, net. United Coun- War. 3. The World of To-day and the cil for Miss. Ed., London, 1916. Gospel. 4. The Building Power of Talks on African Villages. By F. Dea- Christ's Kingdom. Id. each, net. Central Board of Missions, London, 1916. ville Walker. Ills. 28 pp. 7d., net. United Council for Miss. Ed., London, Pagans: A Missionary Play. By the Rt. 1916. Kev. James H. Van Buren, D.D. The Indian Fairy Stories. By Donald A. Young Churchman Company, Milwaukee. Mackenzie. I11s. 200 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Wis., 1916. World Missions and World Peace. By Blackie, London and Glasgow, 1916.

Caroline Atwater Mason. Paper, JOe.; Indian Tales of the Great Ones. By board, Soc. Central Committee on the Cornelia Sorabji. Ills. 96 pp. IS. 6d., U. S F. M., West Medford, Mass., 1916. net. Blackie, London and Glasgow, 1916.

Its Radant Hem. The Rev. Frederick D.

Graves. zoe. Church Missions Pub. Co., PAMPHLETS Hartford, Conn., 1916. Not Against Flesh and Blood. An Apos- tol!c yvord for the Day. By the Rev. The Missionary Spirit and the Present Pnnclpal Alexander Whyte, D.D., LL.D. 29 pp. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., London, Opportunity. By Dr. Henry T. Hodg- 1916.

kin. I04 pp. IS., net·. Headley Bros., The ~hining Path, or Meditations Upon Thmgs of God and of Men. By the London, 1916. Rev. J. ~. Townsend, D.D. 30 pp. 6d., Japanese Expansion and American Poli- net. Ohphants, Ltd., London, 1916. cies. By James Forman Abbott, Ph.D. Pagans. A Missionary Play in Four Acts.

267 pp. :pr.so. Macmillan Co., New York By the Rt. Rev. Jas. H. Van BUren, D.D. 23 pp. Young Churchman Co., Milwauand London, 1916. kee, 1915.

Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By The Supreme Need.' In Response to a Call to the Church, in Mrs. Head's S. H. Wainwright, D.D. 170 pp. 7Sc. Booklet, "The Forgotten Friend." By the Rev. Andrew Murray, D.D., D.Litt. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 30 pp. 6d., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Lon- don, 1916. Nashville, Tenn., 1915. Bishop Frank W. Warne of India. His Through the Chinese Revolution. By Conversion, Call to the Ministry and Other Spiritual Experiences Told by Fernard Farjenel. 7s. 6d., net. Duck- Himself. With a Foreword by W. F. Oldham, D.D. 32 pp. B. F. M. M. E. worth, London, 1915. Church, New York, 1916.

The Making of British India, 1756-1858.

By Ramsay Muir. xiv-399 pp. 6s., net.

University Press, Manchester, 1916.

The Village Gods of South India. By Henry Whitehead. Ills. 172 pp.. 2S.. Sd4 net. Oxford University Press, London, 1916. On Mahdis and Madism. By D. S. Mar- goliouth. IS., net. 21 pp. Milford, Lon- don, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1915 Index

gMiss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXVIII. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVIII. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1915 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN .REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. MRS. F. M. GILBERT EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. REV. J. STUART HOLDEN PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D.

REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ]. ERNEST McAFEE MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, S.T.D.

W. T. DEMAREST MRS. FRANK MASON NORTH W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. WALLACE RADCLIFFE REV. JOHN G. FAGG, D.D. REV. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D. HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D.

REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIE W OF THE

Each INDEX FOR 1915 MAPS, CHARTS, AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim's Journey in Search of TIlinois Sunday-schools, Mr. J. D. Temple- Knowledge ………………………. 743 ton's Policy for ………………….. 696 Africa, Outline of …………………… 938 Overcome Evil with Good .. _…….. _…••. 366 America-Where the Unevangelized Indians Physician's Chart of Four Societies ..••••••• 136 Porto Rico . _……………………….. Map Live …………………………… 745 Cats, Korean ……………………….. 698 Soda or Children-Which?…………….. 617 Charts used at the New England Convention Turkish Empire and Surrounding Conntries, of Methodist Men…………………. 6 Protestant Missions in the ………… 837 China •………….•••••.•••••.••… .489, 663 What Does this Represent? ……………. 452 How Many? ……………… "……… 50 Woman's Work in the Local Church .•••.••• 138 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Adana, Group of Morning Patients at the Arabia, Corner of the Kuweit Dispensary .. 735 International Hospital in ……..•.•..• 189 – Gothic Arches of a Coffee·Shop in Kuweit 733 – Opera-ting Room of the Kuweit Dispensary 731 Africa, Arab at Prayer in the Desert of – Scene in the Kuweit Bible Shop ••.••.••• 359 North …..•.••.••.••.••.•.•..••..•.• 409 – Sheik Mobarrek of Kuweit, who gave the – Bedouin Arab Tents in North …••.••..•.• 277 land for the Mission House…………. 737 – Illustrated Missionary Sermon in……… 348 – Some of Our Sisters in……………… 727 – One of the Better Types of Moslem Homes Arabian Patients–Woman and Child ……. 732 Argentine. Mission School and Part of the in North •.•…•• • • • • . . . . • • . • . . . • • • • •• 408 _ South, Christian Basuto Girls in.••••••.• 265 Presbyterian Congregation in Rosario … 757 – – Native Basuto Chief and his Men in .• 262 Armenia, Turkish Soldiers on the March in.. 187 – – Native Canoes on the Zambesi River •• 263 Battle Harbor Hospital for Labrador Fisher- – – Some Basuto Heathen Girls …•…… 264 Algiers, Teacher and Girl Pupils in tbe Metho- men ……………………………. 922 Bedouin Arab Tents in North Africa …….. 277 dist Mission …………………….. 413 – Women-Worth Saving ….•..••.•..••• 278 America, Dr. Wrigbtnour baptising Russians Bible Congress at the San Francisco Expo- in Scranton, Pa. .., •••..••.•…•••.•• 925 sition, Billy Sunday at the …………. 830 – First Russian Convention in…………. 927 Bohemia, Birthplace of John Hus in Arab at Prayer in the Desert of North Africa 409 – Children of the North Africa Mission Husinetz ……………………….. 511 Bolivia, Home of Some of the Neglected School ……………… .. •.. .. • • • … 279 – Country Boy ……………………… 415 .Aimara Indians ' " • _• • .. . .. .. • .. .. • •• 809 -Two Puma Indians of……………… 815 Arabia, Camel Corps of Soldiers in Oman ••.• 357 Burma, Morton Lane Burmese Girls' School, – Christmas Crowd in the Mi..ionary's Court- Moulmein •. .. . . • .. . .. • .. . .. . • • • .. • … 44 yard, Kuweit ……… • .. • .. • .. • .. … 729 BUnQese Girls of the Morton Lane School, – Corner of the Calverley Dining· and Slt- Going to Church ………………… 4S ting·Room in Kuweit ……………… 730 Calverley, Mrs. E. E., and Daugbter Grace. 121 PAGE PAa& Canada. Inside the Russian Mission in Mon- Education in China, Modern Scientific…… 95 treal .••…..•••••.•.••..•…•••••.••• 926 Egypt, Camp near the Great Pyramids of, Candle-Lighting for Christmas•..•.•••••.•• 862 Where Y. M. C. A. meetings are held .. 435 Car of the Orthodox Church for Use in Erzerum, Turkey, Street in ••••••.••••••••• 184 Eskimo Church·Members in their Underground Russia and Siberia, Religious …•••..•• 755 Changsha, Special Mat Shed Erected for the House, Episcopal ………………… 526 Folder announcing Robert E. Speer……… 454 Evangelistic Meetings in •••..•••••••.•. 170 Foochow, Chinese Officials at Evangelistic China, Ancient Educational System………. 94 _ Ancient Superstitious Religious Obser· Meetings in ……………………… 171 France, Holding Protestant Services in War- vances in ••…..•.• • . • • . . • • • • • • • • . . • • 96 _ Ancient Walls of Ka<> Mi City, Shantung 593 time …………………………… 60S _ Assembly Hall, Chone Tibetan Monastery.. 670 – One of the McAll Mission Boats in ••.••• 608 – Where Roman CathOlics are Successfully – Christian Training for the Future Mothers and Teachers of .••.••..•…••••••••..• 271 reached in ……………………… 612 French Army Corps, Ambulance Service…. 609 – Crossing the Snow·Clad Mountains in Fuchau, China, Girls of the Church Mission. Kansu .•..•…..•..•.••.•..••.•…… 669 ary Society School in…………….. 27l _ Dr. Glover with Christian and Missionary Glover, Dr., and Christian and Missionary Al· Alliance Chinese Evangelists in Kansl1 Province •••.••••••••••••• , ••••••••••• 671 liance Chinese Evangelists in Kaniou Prov- ince ……………………………. 671 _ Dr. Sun Yat Sen at a Modem Railroad – – and two typical Tibetans of Ando Provo Station, Tsinanfu •••••••••.••••••••••• 87 ince ., …………..•..••••••••…•••• 673 Grenfell, Dr. W. T. • …………………. 918 _ Entrance to one of the Walled Cities of.. 589 Gren£ell's Hospital Steamer "Strathcona" in _ Former Female Bondage in…. ••. .••••• .• 90 Winter Quarters………………….. 919 _ Glimpse of the Road through a Gorge in Griffis, Miss Margaret, and her Pupils Forty Years ago ………………………. 0498 Southern Kansu ..•..•..••.• • • • • • • . • .• 665 Hangchow. Educated Chinese outside the _ Inland Mission Council, Shanghai, in 1905, theater in ………………………. 167 – October, 1914, Evangelistic Meeting for Members of the ………………….. 481 women in __ ……..••• _• • • • • • • • • • • • •• 16~ —Mottoes …………………….. 934 Harput, Euphrates College Building of the _ Missionary's Mule-Litter Crossing a Bridge- American Mission at……………… 184 Higginbottom, Prof. Sam .••••••.•••.••.•.•• 241 less River ………………………. 87 Higgins, Frank E…………………….. 197 _ Modern Commerce Entering the Cities .•• 590 – – conduc'ting a Camp Meeting………. 199 – – entering a Lumber Camp…………. 199 – Modem Ruler of………………….. 93 Home Missions as a Social Force, Example of 123 __ Modern Scientific Education in……….. 94 Hus, John ………………………….. 509 _ New Freedom for women in………… 91 – – Going to the Stake Five Hundred Years ' – New Open D()ors in, ………………. 167 ago ……………………………. 513 – Plan of the Quadrangle of Nanking Uni· Ibuka, Dr. I. • .••…..•.•.•…•.•..••.•••• 641 Immigration, Poster for Meeting on, …..•• 451 versity …..•……..•. ,………….. 100 India, Agricultural Department of Ewing _ Sample Out·Station Congregation in Honan Christian College. Allahabad .•..•….•• 247 — Breaking up the Soil with an American Province ……. . .. . .. . . • • .. .. .. .. . … 491 Plow in ………………………… 252 _ September, 1914, Christian Evangelistic — Grown on the Mission Farm in………. 254 – Group of People Baptised in North .•••. 915 Meetings Inside Peking……………. 167 – Group of Villagers Listening to the Gospel _ Some of the Open Minds in …………. 161 in …••….••.•••••••••.•••••••.•.••• 881 – West, New China Inland Mission Hospital – Man Who Broke Down the Idol's Altar in 913 – Mission Crop of Sorgum Vulgare in .••••• 255 at Paoning ……………………… 492 – Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the – Work of "White Wolf" in …………… 667 Chinese "Court of Righteous Judgment," Great Mosque, Delhi. …………….. 741 – Native Indian Plow Scratching the Surface 253 Ancient ………………………… 92 – Newspapers, Twenty-seven-Secular Allies – Old ano!. the New Way of Threshing in •• 249 – One of the Settlement Huts in……….. 258 of Christianity ………………….. 595 – People Gathering for the Meeting at whieh – Officials at Evangelistic Meetings in Foo- 500 Peopie were Baptised in one day…. 911 chow …………………………… 171 – Starting out t() attend a Village Meeting in – Soldiers practising Archery, Old-Time…. 88 – Troops, Modern Foreign-<irilled………. 88 North ………………………….. 90~ _ Walled Cities, Another Way of entering. 591 – South, Settlement of the Criminal Caste Cloud, Rev. Henry Roe………………. 321 Club House in the "Zone," Girls' ___ •..•… _ 832 in Nellore ………………………. 257 Indian Boy's Favorite Pastime ………….. 335 Cuba, Cultivated Product in ……………. 179 – Dancers at a Church Festival, One of the _ One of the Natural Products in .•..•••••• 178 _ One of the New Christian Institutions in 180 Masked South American •• • • • • • • • • • • •• 813 _ Recent Public Improvement in ……….. 175 – Under the Old Regime in ………….. 176 _ Under the New Regime in …………… 177 Ding Li Mei…………………………. 81 Doshisha University, Kyoto, Japan ….••••.• 651 Eddy's Evangelistic address, 1914, Audience at Hangchow listening to Sherwood ••••.• 161 Eddy's Opening Meeting in Peking. Sher.

wood ………………………….. 167

INDEX

rAGE PAGE Indian in his HWar Bonnet," ClOne Star"- Nanking University, Some Recent Graduates Pull-blooded .•……•..•………•.. " 328 of …………………………….. 102 – Method of Deep Tilling.. ""…… .. …. 251 Nebraska, Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in – Motherhood ill South America ……….. 601 Front of the Church at Winnebago •••• 334 – Mowing·Macbine .. • .. • • .. • .. . • . • • . • • • .• 251 – ready for a bare-back Horse Race …….. 333 Newfoundland, Orphanage, St. Anthony…. 921 Indians at Mescal·Worship in a Ten·l at Win- – School at 5t.Anthony……………….. 920 "One Star"-Full·blooded Crow Indian in his nebago. Neb. .. ………. " ……….. 203 International Missionary Union, Clifton "War Bonnet" • ~ ••••••••••.••.••.•••• 328 Panama·Pacific Exposition. Processional Be. Springs, June, 1915 …………….. 676 Investments in America and Asia ••..•••••• 524 fore Sunday Afternoon Service in Front of Y. W. C. A. Building ………….. 827 Isaacs, Sir Rufus Daniel. ……………… 891 Paris, Central BuildiRg of tbe McAL! Mission 606 Japan, Afternoon Tea·Party, Y. W. C. A., Pastors Studying Home Missions as a Social Force ………………………….. 121 Summer Conference, 191 3 …………. 505 Peabody, Mrs. Henry W. …………….. 561 – Class in Science at Mary Colby School ..• 501 Peet, William W. ……………………. 182 – One Result of Christian Missions in ..•. 648 Peking, Students leaving the meetings con· – School House of the American Mission dueled by Sherwood Eddy in ……•.• 167 Persian Gulf. Missionary Clinic at Kuweit, Home, Yokohama, Forty Years Ago .•• 497 on the ..•.•••…•..•.••….••..•….• 358 – Typical Conference of Cbristian Workers Pierson, Arthur T. • •••••.•••••••••••••••• 1 – Memorial Bible School, Seoul, Korea, from Twenty.otbree Churcbes in Kobe. 33 Plans for tbe Arthur T. • ..•..•..•.•• 459 – View of Doshisha University, Kyoto ..•. 651 – Memorial Bible School, Robert E. Speer Japanese Missionary Kindergarten •….••. 503 Laying the Corner-stone of the Arthur T. 917 – Women's Institute in 1910, Miss Tsuda's 500 Pocket Testament League sbowing their Tes- Kabyle Girls' Class at the Methodist Mission, 'taments, Scotch Members of the…….. 429 Porto Rico, Baptist Training·School Building El Matin, Algeria ……………….. 412 at San Piedras ……….•…..•.••.•• 582 Kavali Settlement, Women of tbe Criminal — – Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan •.•• 583 – – San German, Early Capital of •.•…. 579 Caste at the •.•.•..••..••••.•••••••.• 259 Poster for Missionary Meeting ••••••..•.•• 458 Korea, Plans of the Arthur T. Pierson Bible Promised Land, Looking for the………… 887 Roe, Mrs Walter C., William Barnes, Jr., School. Seoul …………………. " 459 and Henry Roe Cloud ……………. 337 – Robert E. Speer Laying the Corner-stone Russia and Siberia, Religious Car of the Or· thodox Church for Use· in ………. .. 755 of ~he Pierson Memorial Bible School in 917 ~ Interior of Re1igious Car in …………. '" 769 Korean, Baron Yun Chi-Ho, Christian…•.. 506 Russian Convention in America, First…••.• 927 Kuweit, Mission Hospital in •••…••…•.• 734 – Mission in Montreal ••••.•..•..••.••… 926 – on the Persian Gulf, Missionary Clinic at 358 Russians in Scranton, Pa., IDr. Wrightnour Labrador Fishermen. Battle Harbor Hospital Baptizing .•….•••••••……•.••..•••• 925 Salvation Army Motor Ambulances at the for …………………………….. 922 Disposal of the British Army ••..••.•..• 433 Lawn Map of South America at Union Col· San Francisco Exposition, Billy Sunday at the Bible Congress at the ………•… 830 lege, Scbenectedy, N. Y ..•••••••••.•.• 215 Santee Mission School, Nebraska, Wbitney Liang, C. S_, of Hongkong, and F. B. Smith 31 Hall ……•……………….•…… 336 Lodsin, Rev. Michael S. . …………….. 928 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament Lull, Raymund, at Palma, Majorca, Statue of 416 League showing their Testaments …… 429 – – in Church of San Francisco, Palma, Shanghai Y. M. C. A., and the Men and Re- ligion Team, Employed Officers of the 29 Tomb of ……………………….. 416 Smith, F. B., and C. S. Liang, of Hongkong 31 Majorca. Statue of Raymund Lull "t Palma 416 Social Force. Pastors Studying Home Mis- – Tomb of Raymund Lull in Church of San sions as a ……………………….. 121 South Africa, Contrasts in the Natives of.. 7 Francisco ………………………. 416 – – Dr. Taylor, Mr. Smith, and Theological Malay Men in a Kampong ……………. 401 Students at Impolweni …………… 7 – Women-Youth and Middle Age .••••••• 424 South America, English Missionaries to the Malaysia, Some Malay and Tamil Boys in .• 427 Women in ……………………… 599 – Western, Showing Mission Stations •• __ 425 – – Group of Mission·School Children in Anendoga ………………………. 821 MeAn Mission, Portable Hall of the .•.•.• 607 – – Indian Motberhood in •..•… _. . . • . •• 601 "Mescal Buttons," Samples of the ••••.•••• 201 – – Ladies of Lapaz ………………… 601 Methodist Men, Jesse Lee Celebration at the – – Typical "Conventills" or General Cou-rt- yard, in ………………………… 603 New England Convention of .•••.•.•• 6 South American Indian Dancers coming from Mexico, Making a Pilgrimage in ..•••..•••• 193 the Roman Catholic Church, Masked…. 811 Millar, W. B. . …••…..••……••..•.•• 886 Missionary Mother and her Adopted Indian Son .•…•.•………••….•.•..•…• 337 Mohammedans at Prayer in Front of the Great Mosque, Delhi, India ••..••.•.• ; 741 Morgenthau, Henry ……•.•……••.••..• 893 Moslem Boy ………………………… 415 ~ School for Boys in North Africa •••••.•• 408 Muscat, View of-One of tbe Doors to Arabia …………………………. 801 Nakayama, Rev. C. ………………….. 32 Nanking Christian University, Modern China Exemplified in …………………… 97 – University, Normal School Building at •• 101

PAGE PAGE Speer, Robert E., Folder announcing •••..• 454 Turkish Soldiers on the March in Armenia.. 187 Sumatra, Malay House in ……. : …….. 426 Winnebago Indian Bark Wigwam ………. 331 Sunday, Billy, at the San Francisco Expo· – Neb., American Indians at Meseal·Wor.

sition ………………………….. 830 ship in a Tent at ………………… 203 Sunday·school Teachers and Pupils, Tokyo, Y. M. C. A. in Cuba, New Building of the 180 Y. M. C. A. Tent, Scene in a Typical •.•• 431 Japan, Mass Meeting of …………… 648 Y. W. C. A., Banquet Given by the, for Girls Taylor, J. Hudson …………………… 488 Thank·Offering Letter •.•••••.•••••••••••• 776 in the Food Products Building………. 833 Tibetans of Ando Province, Dr. Glover and – – Building, Cafeteria in the •.•.•……. 829 Yuan Shi·Kai, President ……………… 93 Two Typical ……………………. 673 Yun Chi·Ho, Baron, Christian Korean •••… 506 Turkey, Centers of American Mission Work Zulu Rickshaw Boys in Natal, South Africa 7 Zwemer, Rev. Samuel M. • •••••.•••.••.•• 738 in …………………………….. 184 – Fast Freight in …………………… 188 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ALLEN, WILLIAM C. ………………….. 26 HODGE, MRS. KATHERINE A. • •••••••••••••• 599 HORNE, MRS. F. P. • …………………. 369 ASKEW, lURO. S. H. ………………….. 534 HURREY, CHARLES DUBOIS ••••••••••••••••• 817 AVES, BISHOP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209 HYDE, A. A. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 BARTON, JAMES L . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 lBUKA, KAJINOSUKI •••••••••••.••••••••••• 649 BAUMAlO, ERNEST N. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 820 INNES, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47, 361 BEAVER, GILBERT A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 JEFFERSON, CHARLES E..•……………… 428 BERRY, GEORGE T. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 605 JOHNSTON, HOWARD AGNEW …………….. 276 JowETT, JOHN HENRy ……………….. 849 BOWEN, A. J. ………………………. 97 LABAREE. ROBERT M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 521 BRAIN, BELLE M .. •49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 533 LENINGTON, GEORGE C. • ……………… ; 677 613, 691, 773, 857, 931 LILLEY, A. V. .. …………………….. 277 BRYCE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 LODIAN, L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 755 BURLESON, HUGH L. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••••••••••••••• 271, 594 BUTLER, JOHN W. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 MACLEAN, J. KENNEDY ……………….. 429 CALVERLEY, EDWIN Eo ……………….. 357 MATHEWS, BASIL …………………….. 106 McAFEE, J. ERNEST ………………….. 577 – MRS. I::.. E. . ……………………… 727 MCCAIG, A. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 769 MERRILL,. WILLIAM PIERSON •••••••••• ~ •• •• 281 CASALIS, M. ALFRED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 MOFFETT, T. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745 CHANG CHU'N Y, …………………… 274 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT •••.••.••.••• 598 MOTT, JOHN R. .••..•.•.•••••••••.••••.••• 567 CHAU, K. L …………………………. 929 MURRAY. ANDREW . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531 – W,LLIAM D. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 CLOUD, HENRY ROE ………………….. 329 NO.LE, MATTIE WILCOX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 COLEMAN, MRS. GEORGE W. •••••••••••••••• 586 NOTT, M,SS GRACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 852 COLMORE, CHARLES B. ………………… 856 PAGE, Eo M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 827 CORNELISON, J. M. • ………………….. 529 PATTON, CORNELIUS H ………………… 349 CORY, ABRAM E. ……………………. 655 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 CRAWFORD) DAN •…..•………….••..•.. 76 PIERSON, DELAVAN L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 DANNER, WILLIAM M. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355 – MRS. DELAVAN L. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 DoUGHTY. W. E ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 436 – ERNEST D. ……………………….. 446 DoWNIE, MRS. DAVID ………………… 257 POR,ER, MRS. MARY CLOKEY ••••••••••••••• 774 DYER, MISS FRANCES J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 685 RIDLEY.. B]SHOP •••.••.•••••••••••••.•••••• 934 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD •••••••••••••••••• 167 ROHOLD, S. B. .. …………………. 443, 887 FAUNCE, W. H. P. …………………… 196 ROJ.IINGER., CHARLES H. . ……………… 509 ROWLAND, CHAS. A. …………………. 523 FETLER, W,LLIAM …………………….. 923 SCHAEFFER, CHARLES E. ……….•…… 367 SCHILLING, GERARD J ……………… 756, 809 FORSYTH, R. C. …………………….. 87 SCHLUNCK, M. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 FREASE, EDWIN F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 SCOTT. CHARLES ERNEST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 588 FROST, HENRY W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37, 439, 508 SEEBACH, ],fRS. J. F. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 776 SMITH, FRED B. …………………….. 29 GLOVER, R. H. ………………………. 663 SPEER, RDBERT E. ……….. 7, 759, 835, 901, 916 THOMPSON, CHARLES L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121, 823 GRACEY, LILLY R. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 TISDALL, CHAS. E. G. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 GLADDING, MRS THOMAS S. • •••••••••••••• 909 GREENE, J. M,LTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 GRENFELL, WILFRED T. • ……………… 919 GRICE, MRS. EDWIN C. ………………. 538 GRIFFIS, .WILLIAM ELLIOT ……………… 497 HAMILTON. KATE W. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 777 HERRICK, GEORGE F. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 HERRING, BRR.ERT Co ………………… 515 H,GG,NBOTTO.., SA.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 HOARE, A. R. ……………………….. 528 PAGB PAGII TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAX R. ••…••…..• 739 WHITTLES, THOKAS D. .. ……………… 197 VAN Ess, JOHN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286 VANCE, J"MBIl I …………………….. 341 WILLIAMS, GEORGE J. . ……………….. 364 WEIBRECHT, H. U …••.••.••.•.•••..•.•..• 766 WELLS, MISS FLORENCE ………………. 687 WILSON, S. G. • ••………………….•• 267 W,NSBOKOUGH, MRs. V. C. •…….•…….. 138 ZWEMER, S. M………………….. 289, 417 SUBJECTS :(.

PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA. Bible in………………… 635 Albania, Famine in…………………… 312 Addresses effective. Making Missionary…… 292 – Things to Omit in Missionary………. 938 – Horrihle Conditions in ………………. 547 Advertising for Missions, Successful …•.•.• 471 – MissioDs in the Local Church .•..••.•.•.. 451 Albanian Situation …………………… 153 Aeroplane Evangelism in Japan………… 630 AFRICA, Berlin Missions in………….. 76 Alcohol banished from Iceland ………….. 547 – Communities of Christian Adherents in .• 875 – Curse of Alcohol in ……………….. 151 – in Africa, Curse of………………… 151 – European Bishops on the West Coast of.. 874 – German Mission in ……………….•.. 9SS Aliens in America, Statistics of………… 514 – German Missions in South .•….•..•.•.• 876 – German Missions in West………….•.. 875 AMERICA, Are we Reaching our Share in 630 – Germany's LOl. in…………………. 791 – Glad Tidings from West and East. ….. 461 – Board's Good year …………………. 941 – Great Church in EJat……………….. 643 – Lions and Religious Services in ………. 394 – Catholics in ••..•..•.••..•••.•••…..•• 633 – Many Volunteer for ………………. 395 – Mission.'l, South…………………… 462 – Chinese Students Bapti~ed in ..•.••..•..• 715 – Moravian Missions in ……………. " .. 309 – More Rum for. ……….. ; …………. 954 – Chinese Women Students in…………. 63 -Nine Years' Progress in Nigeria………. 76 – North, Evil and Good in……………. 83 – Evangelists Work Among Russians in ….• 792 – – Islam in (a) E. F. Frease………… 409 – – Life of the Bedouin Women of (b) A. – First Conference of the Hebrew Christian V. Lilley ………………………… 277 Alliance of (b) S. B. Rahold ………… 443 – Remarkable Journey in ….•…………. 790 – Remarkable l'rogress in ……………… 875 – Japanese Revival in Los iAnn"g.e.l."……………… 475 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – New National Campaign 404 -.South, French Missions in ….. ""." … ".. 151 – South, Good News from ……..•.•…… 711 – Progressive Evangelism in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 725 – Successful Work for Moslem. in……… 309 – Systematic Giving in………… " .. ; … 953 – Religious Census for 1914…………… 312 – Task and the Toilers……………….. 75 – War Scenes in Central…………….. 76 – Southern Interest in Negroes .•……… 154 – West, Germans Suffer in……..•.•..• 382 – – Gospel Light Spreading in …..•…..• 555 – Statistics of Aliens in …….. "……… 514 – – Hungry for 1he GospeL………….. 394 – – Presbyterians in.. . .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. …. 711 – Training Pastors for Immigrants in…… 714 – Why he Liked his work in…………… 789 African Chief, Christian ……………….. 150 – War and the Financial Situation in …… 473 – Heathen Customs Changed …………•.• 953 – Inland Mission …………………… 635 American 'Foreign Missions. Growth of …..• 165 – "Men and Religion Movement"……….. 84 – Missions, Influence of the War on N<>rth 402 – Home Missions ……………•…….•• 165 – Natives and Rum .•……•.•……..•.• 790 – Women Rising ……………………. 462 – Indian Peyote Worship (a) Mrs. D. L. Agricultural Mission Work in Ewing Chris. Pierson .••••…….••••••..••.•……. 201 tian CoIlege (a) S. Higginbottom ……. 247 ALASKA, At the Top of the Continent (b) A. – Indians-From Wigwam to Pulpit (a) H.

R. Hoare ………………………. 527 R. Cloud ••••..•………………•… 329 – Liquor Menace to ………………….. 387 Americans, Heroic …………………… 781 Anglican Church in China …….•………. 303 – Progress in India ..•……………..•.. 299 Anniversaries and Prayer……………… 459 – in 1915, Missionary………………… 53 Anti-Saloon League of Age.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 942 Apostles? What weTe the (b) G. J. Williams 364 Arab against Arab ……… "…………. 68 Arabia, Effects of the War in. . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 782 – Progress and Plague in…………….. 403 – What Christ Will Do far (b) S. M.

Zwemer ………………………… 289 '– What Mohammed has Done to (b) J. Van Ess ………………..•…………. 286 — With our Sisters in (a) Mrs. E. E.

Calverley ……………•••.•…….•• 727 Arabian Mission, News of the…………. 4 Arabic Completed, Reference Bible in ……• 710 Argentine, Mixed Multitude in.•…•……. 864 – Shall We Send Missionaries to (b) E. N.

Bauman ………………………… 820 ARMENIA, Assassination of ………….. 837 – Future of ….•…………………… 869 * <a) leinndgitcha.tes~laln article ov~r 3 lages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one· to three pages otber subJects Indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the In = + = month when any gtven article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so <>btained. For example: page 548. -;- 80 6, 1 7 (July). PAGE PAGE Armenian Church and Beliefs., •.••••••••••• 847 BOOKS (new) •..••• 80, 240, 319, 339, 480, – – Regeneration of the ……………… 463 560, 640, 720, 799, 880, 960 – Evangelist, Wealthy ……………….. 229 – American Indian in the United States, Armenians, Plight of………………. 723, 805 1850·1914. W. K. Moorehead •••••••••• 558 – Who are the………………………. 845 "As a Man Thinketh………………….. 702 – Among Missions in the Orient. J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker •••• ,….. 799 Assiut College? What is ……………….. 461 – Around the World with Jack and Janet. Australia, New Plan for ………………. 956 N. R. Waterbury …………………. 559 Australasian Methodism •••••••••.••••••••• 877 – Australia's Greatest Need. J. W. S. Tom- Axes, Native Handles in Missionary…….. 936 lin …………………………….. 480 BANNU in War Times ……………….. 149 Baptist Equipment, Increased.. • • • • • . • • • • •• 226 – Bambo(): Tales of the Orient Born. 1.. – Five·Year Program ………………… 865 Sharman ……………………….. 158 – Foreign Mission Finances •••••••••••••••• 473 – Legacy, Use of a ………………….. 942 – Bates, Life of I-I. Roswell. S. R. Barlow 79 – Retrenchment ………………….. '" 385 – Battling and Building Among the Bhils.. 79 – Work in Danger in India …………….. 148 – Bible and Life. E. H. Hugbes .••••••..• 797 Baseball versus Bull·Fights •…•..••••••••• 943 – Board of Missionary Preparation. F. K. Basel Mission Centenary ••….••.••••••••• 389 – – in China ………………………. 629 Sanders ……………………… '" 798 – – i n War Times …………………. 622 – Bohemians, The. E. F. Chase……….. 640 Bedouin Women of North Africa, Life of – By-products of the Rural Sunday-school.

the (b) A. V. Lilley…………. _….. 277 J. M. Somerndike ……………….. 158 Beginning of a Story (a) S. Van R. Trow· – Called to the Colors and Other Stories.•• 959 – Call of the East. T. Fraser …………. 157 bridge ………………………….. 739 – Camp and Tepee. E. M. Page ……….. 479 Belgian Refugees, Gospel for …………… 795 – Century in the Pacinc. J. Colwell •••••••• 559 Belgium, Christian Work in, …………… 310 – Childhood in the Moslem World. S. M. Berlin Mission in Africa………………. 76 Best Methods, Department of. Bene M. Zwemer ………………………… 959 – Christ or Nap()leon-Which? P. Ainslee 558 Brain 49, 131, 213, 291, 371, 451, 613, – Christian Equivalent of War. D. W. Lyon 558 691, 773, 857, 931 – – Hermit in Burma, and other Tales …• 399 — – Missions in Madagascar. E. O. Me· Better Off, but not Better……………… 76 BIBLE Circulation in Korea, Remarkable .• 553 Mahon …………………………. 480 – and Chinese Civilization .••••••••• ; • . • •• 872 – – Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1915. – Circulation in Siam ……………….. 232 – Circulation, Growth of .•..•….••.••.• 957 J. 1.. Dearing ……………………. 719 – Class in Korea, Active ………………. 553 – Hindu Rajah Translating the ………… 465 – Christianity and the Jew. D. W. Scott •• 959 – in Abyssinia ……………………… 635 – Church-a Community Force. W. M. – in Arabic Completed, Reference .•……. 710 – in Ireland … • .. • .. • .. • .. • .. . • . .. . . . .. 868 Tippy ………………………….. 158 – in Russia ……………………… " 546 – – a t the Center. W. H. Wilson …….. 240 – Influence of the ………………….. 877 – Notes From My Missionary •••.•••.•.••• 931 – Churches at Work. C. L. White ……… 960 – Reading, Missionary (b) G. J. Williams .. 364 – City of Dancing Dervishes. H. C. Lukach 560 – Society and the War ………………… 945 – Comrades in Service. Margaret E. Burton 880 – Soldiers reading the ………………… 227 – Spanish Mayor Studying the _… _. • • . . . .• 623 – Early Heroes of the Mission Field. W. – Station at Panama ••.••.•••••••.•…..• 226 P. Walsh ………………………. 639 – Translation, New …………………. 236 – Work, a Million Testaments for Soldiers. 85 – Education of Women in Japan. M. E. – – Difficulties of ………………….. 66 Burton ………………………… 15i Bibles and Battleships ………………… 542 – did in China, What some ……………. 302 – Efficiency Points. W. E. Doughty ••…• 719 – For Roman Catholics ………………. 561 – Fight for Peace. S. 1.. Gulick……….. 797 – for the Soldiers ………………. 152, 472 – From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. F. – for the South Seas, Poisoned .•…•..••.• 395 – i n Syria, Demand for ………………. 390 C. Baylis ……………………….. 79 Big Sister Movement …………………. 632 – Getting Things from God. C. A. Blan· Billy Sunday of Japan ………………… 704 Bishop's Adventure in :Mexico (b) Bishop chard ………………………….. 797 – Gleanings from Chinese Folk-lore. H. N. Aves ………………………….. 209 Blind in India, Bible for the ••.•••.•…••• 464 Russell …………………………. 637 Boards, THE REVIEW and the ………….. 221 – Great Missionary Pioneer. E. M. Dunlop. 319 Bolivia, Changes in…………………… 642 – Growth of the Christian Church. R. H. Bombay Council of Missions……………. 148 – on Missions, Ex-Governor of .. ~ ……… 238 Nichols ………………………… 319 – Hero of the Afghan Frontier. A. M. Pen- nell ……………………………. 399 – History of Christian Missions. C. H.

Robinson ……………………….. 879 – In Peace and War in Japan. H. Moore •• 558 – In the Land of the Head Hunters. E. S.

Curtis …………………………. 558 – Individual and the Social Gospel. S.

Mathews ……………………….. 158 – Italians, The. S. G. Pomeroy………. 640 -Japan, Faith ()f. T. Harada …………. 477 – – Spell of. I. Anderson..•….•••••.•• 798

PAGE PAGII Books, Japan to America. N. Masaoka •••• 477 Books. Though Wars Should Arise, Mrs. H.

–To-day and To-morrow_ H. W. Mabie 477 Taylor …………………………. 158 – Japanese People, History of the. F. Brink- – Unity and Missions. A. J. Brown ..•••• 719 ley •••..•.•••••.••…••••..•••..•….• 418 – Vital Forces of Christianity and Islam •• 637 – – Problem in the United States. H. A. – World Outlook……………………. 240 Mills …'. ……………………….. 798 Books which Evangalize ……………….. 625 -Jesus the Missionary. H. W. White . . . . . 319 Borneo, War Rumors in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 – John Hus. W. N. Schwarze …….. 559, 879 Boy Scouts, Zanzibar …………………. 395 -Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission. Brahman, Baptism of a ……………….. 949 M. Broomhall ………… • .. • • .. • …. 720 Brallmin Imposter ……………………. 391 Brazil, Atheism Taking ..•••…..••.••••••• 545 – Judson, the Hero of Burma. J. Page ••• 399 – Good News from ………………….. 717 – King's Highway. H. B. Montgomery •••• 557 – Gospel in South …………………… 633 _ Kiowa. I. Crawford……………….. 318 – Money-Lender's Conversion in ……….. 476 Brazilians Publicly Accept Christianity….. 865 _ Layman Revato. E. P. Buffet………… 317 Bright Bits of Missionary News ………… 957 – Light from the East. R. C. Armstrong .• 557 British and German Claims .•••.•.•••••.•..• 223 – Lure of Islam. C. M. Prowse ………. 638 – Charity ………………………….. 867 _ Making of a Country Parish. H. S. Mills. 158 – Christianity and the War (a) Basil c. -_of Christianity. J. Clarke………. 638 Mathews ……………………….. 106 – Columbia, From Head·hunters to Christians – Man and his Money. H. R. Calkins ….. 558 – Mary Webb and the Mother Society. A. L. in …………………………….. 633 – Finanoes ……………….. '………. 712 Vail ……………………………. 158 – Laymen's Movement ………………… 405 – Memories and Musings. J. Widdicombe •• 639 – Missionary Prisoners of War ……….. 381 _ Mission Code. C. L. Boynton……….. 720 – Missionary Statistics for 1914 …….. 221, 222 – Troops, With Christ among the (a) J. K. – Missionary Crusaders. C. Field ••••••••• 398 – – Triumphs among Settlers in Australia Maclean ……………………….. 429 – Workers in Conference •••.••••••••••••• 713 and the Savages of the South Seas. J. Buddhism and Christianity, Expert Experi.

Blachet •. .. • .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . .. . • .. … 560 mental Testimony as to (a) R. E. Speer •• 159 – Missions and the Church. W. B. Stover. 639 -in three pictures …………………… 300 – – in the Plan of the Ages. W. O. Carver 317 Buddhist Priest Becomes a Christian •••.••.• 709 – Modern Heroes of the Missian Field. W. – Priests, Talks with (a) R. E. Speer……. 901 – Propaganda in Korea ………………… 74 P. Walsh ……………………….. 639 Bulgaria, Gypsy Revival in……………. 522 Bulgarian Hebrew Mission …………….. S46 – – Religious Movements in India. J. N. Burma, Campaign against Prostitution in Ran· Farquhar ……………………….. 398 goon (b) ………………………… 46 – Modernizing of the Orient. C. S. Coover 317 _ Prosperous School in (b) Miss L. R. Gracey 43 -Negro Year Book. M. N. Work, Editor .. 798 Business Man's Investments (a) A. A. Hyde 117 – New Home Missions. H. P. Douglas… 79 By-PrOducts of Mission Work in Labrador (a) 919 ~-Life in China. E. W. WalIace …….. 80 – Pioners–Studies in Christian Biography.

K. J. Saunders…………………… 158 – Present World Situation. J. R. Mott …. 239 – Prince and Uncle Billy. C. L. White .••• 639 – Problem of Leadership. E. E. Elliott….. 240 – Real Turk. S. Cobb ……………….. 479 CAIRO, Turkish Students in …………… 325 – Regeneration of New China. N. Bitton… 80 '7 – University, Trustees for……………. 150 – Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. J. J. Mullowney …•… :…………….. 158 Calendar of Meetings and Conventions…… California, Orientals at Services in……… 64 – Rising Churches in Non·Christian Lands. Cal1 of the Times …………………… 684 A. J. Brown ..••….•••••••….•••••• 960 -to the Home Church from Japan …….. 304 Cal1s for Missions, Making …………….. 617 – Roman Catholicism Analyzed. J. A. Philips 638 Canada, Prohibition in ………………… 792 – Prospect of Union in ……………….. 716 638 – Satisfactory Conditions in ••••..•…..•.• 716 – "Rpme" In Scripture and History. F. C.

Jennings ……………………….. 799 – Russia and the World. S. Graham .•…• 479 Canadian Baptists in India……………. 148 – Samuel B. Capen. C. J. Hawkins ……• 397 – Indians and Eskimo……………….. 544 – Sight to the Blind. L. Furman ••….•.• 319 Canons. 'Dangerous Cathedral………….. 149 – Social Christianity in the Orient. Mrs. J. Catholic Missions Handicapped ………..•. 796 E. Clough……………………….. 398 Catholics, Bibles for Roman…………… 561 – South America. J. Bryce …………….. 879 – in America ………………………. r 633 – – of Panama. A. Ross ……………… 637 Central Turkey Col1ege……………….. 307 – Speaker's Handbook ………………… 797 Ceylon, Colporteur in………………… 465 – Sunday·School Teacher and -the Program Chang Chien, Leader of New China. . . • • • . •• 144 of Jesus. G. H. Trull and J. S. Stowell 797 Chapel Cars in Russia (b) L. Lodian ……. 755 –Tour of the Orient. F. L. Brown ….. 318 Chicago Tract Society, Quarter·Centennial of 381 …;..;. Study of a Rural Parish. R. A. Fenton .• 960 – Uprootmg Vice in ………………….. 645 – Thirteen Years in Mexico. C. W. Drees 799 Children, Need of Moslem …………….. 810 -Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. D. – Uncle .Sam's Little …………………. 320 Christie .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. . . .. . .. •• 397 – World·Wide Work for ……………… 806

PAGE l'AG& Chile, Conditions in .••………………… 314 Chin,ese Christian, Din)! Li Mei………… 130 – "Instituto Ingles"………………….. 155 – Christian Patnots (a) D. ~acGi11ivral'" 271 – Missionary Cooperation in…………… 6S – Chri.tian Statistics to Date..••••••••.•. 705 • – Christians and the Jew……………… 301 CHINA, After the Eddy Meetings in ……• 302 – Cities, Evangelization of…………………………. 143 – Adult Bible Classes in ••••..••………. 886 –Work in ……………………….. 71 – America's Opportunity in …•……….. 785 =- Colporteur and the Doetor…………… 145 – and Japan, Agreement between ……….• 483 ffr.~~~C,,:r th'c,' •(ids" i:: ::::: ::: ::: :: :: :: 4~r – Anglican Church in ••••••.••.•……….• 303 – Florence Nightingare'……………….. 551 – Basel Mission in ……..•.•………… 629 – Forms Bible Classes……………….. 392 – Burmese Border, On tpe……………. 872 – Girls, Refuges for…………………. 707 – Calls to Prayer in ..•……………… 801 – Idea of why the Nations are fighting …•• 550 – Christian Conflict in (b) K. L. Chau .•.. 929 – in Mission Councils ………………… 144 – Christian Leaders in……………….. 82 = :::::::::::::::::: In – Newspaper Competition ….•…•..•.•.•.• 468 – Christianity Helps the Republic of. Chang -l~rayer for Europe…………………. 81 Chu'n Yi……………………….. 275 – Church in •••..•……..••.•…..•…… 628 ~~i~2~i f~~ri:~e ~e~f:: – Cigarets for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 302 S~cchhoooollboRy'esvi in a……………. . . . . 143 – Curious Marriage Customs in………… 304 estions•• , ………… . . . . 706 – Do Missions Pay in ………………. 951 Ln…………… – val – Eddy Campaign in…………………. 5 Ou – "Efficiency Methods" in…………….. 564 – – End of "White Wolf"………………. 72 – ::-ichool", M{)rils Taught 71 – Fifty Years Work in ………………. 301 – Slave'Girls, Protection for ………….. 351 – Fitting Honor Ito a Missionary ……….. 233 – Some Notable …………………….. 951 – Floods Destroy Mission Property in….. 786 – Statesmen Led to Christ…………….. 627 – General Synod .•.•.•..••••••…•…….. 785 – Students, Awa:kel'lill;g amo~…………. 5 – German Mission in ……•••••.•…•…•. 872 – Students BaplI:<ed Ill' Amenca ..•••.•••• ~ – Inland Mission, 1865·1915, Fifty Years of – Student's Testimony ..••••…….•.•••.• 707 =- Teachers…. Wanted: a Thousand ..•.••..•• 233 the (a) H. W. Frost ..••.••……•.•. 489 – Inland Mission Jubilee……………… 310 – Tibetan Horder, On the •••••…•…….. 628 – Inland Mission, Twin Mottoes of the….. 934 – Items of Interest from Kaifeng ……… 304 Wg;;,';~it~~u~~~~;t~d.A;,;.;ri~~::: : ::::::::: 4~~ – Japanese demands on ……………….. 242 -Yo M. C. A •..•••..••••••••••.•..•.•..• 144 – Leader of New ……………………. 144 Choose ye this Day (Poem) ………….• 363 – Modern Method. in Chuchow ……….. 871 – New Cult in……………………… 404 Christ and Mohammed ……………….. 270 – Notable Union Work in (a) A. J. Bowen 97 Christian Endeavor in Egypt . . . . . . • • • • • . • • 711 – One University for Fifty Million People .. 786 – Outlo,ok in ……………………….. 626 -thinking in Millions ……………….. 724 – Promising Work in South …………… 551 – Endeavorers Unite for Peace ………….. 85 – Radical Changes in ………………… 301 – Forces …. • .. .. • . .. . .. . • . . • • .. . . . • • … 700 – Recrudescence of Paganism in …•••….• 950 Christianity, Modern. IWt . H. P. Faunce .•.• 196 – Religi()u8 Needs of………………… 11 – Win 1 Will (a) F. Sm ith …………. 29 – Revival in Fukien …………………. 325 Christmas. Mislonary ;,uggestious for… • .• 857 – Rockefeller'. Plan for….. • . . • . . . . . . . .. 466 – Peacemaker, Bishop Ridley ………••.• 933 – Sack full of Idols ………………….. 233 – "Scatter-the-Truth Band" in ………… 404 Christ's Conditions of Peace (b) J. H. Jowett 849 – Significant Events of 1914………….. 2 – Missionary Motives (a) H. W. Frost….. 37 – Some Secular Allies in (b) D. MacGillivray 594 Church, Diet for a Sick (a) J. 1. Vance •••• 341 – Statistics of Missions ……………….. 143 – Drone, Sohg of the ………………… 617 – Sunday-Schools in Heathen Templ……. 72 – Superstition and Riots in •.•.•.•……… 146 – God's Call to the (It) G C. Lenington .• 677 – Thirty Thousand to hear the Gospel in…. 871 – Missionary .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … 296 – Transformation of (a) R. C. Forsyth….. 87 – – C{)mmittee • .• . . •• . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . 51 – Transformation of Hunau…………… 82 – Two Candidates for the Church in…….. 2JJ – MissioRary Society votes uNo Retrench· – Union Medical College in Peking…….. 706 ment ………………………….. 944 – Union Undertakings in …………….. 627 – Officers, Study Class for …………….. 942 – War a Test of Christians in ………… 301 – Officers, Educating…………………. 52 – What some Bihles did in…………… 302 – Program, Simple ………. "………… 51 -Whirlwind Campaign in …..•.••…….• 468 Cigaret. for China ..•………………… 302 – Why the Sunday-School is Needed in ….. 145 – Wide-open Door in (a) G. S. Eddy …… 167 – Picture·Cards and …………………. 70S – Yale in………………………….. 392 City llissions, Cooperation in………….. 47S China's Cities, Challenge of (a) C. E. Sc"tt 589 Clinic in Comparative Religion (a) R. E. Chinese Bible Women, Christian Activity.. 302 m Speer ………………………….. 75~ – Children, Magazine for ………….. 468, 871 – Businoess House, Christian …………… 145 ~gl~~~e~is~~ ~~~d1o~~~eChi;'~~~:::::::: Coming Events ………… 86, 167, 246, 327, 406, 566, 646, 726 Conference at Rochester, Pastor's Mi$ionary (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. 111 – on Missions, Prayer and…………….. 142 .."':: . "Confidence Me~" Missionari…………. 60 ~g~~[~~~~~lpl~i.sr;;;, Mgfatt~tics :~I:~~ ~~~~ 1~~ – Missions and the War ………………. 94S – Missions, England and the………… 66 – Conventions, Calendar of Meetings and.. 77 Cooperatron in Chile, Missionary……….. 65 Coptic Church, Reform in the………….. 236 Correction-Receipts for Missions ……….. 630 Criminals in South India, Saving (b) Mrs.

D. Downie ••.••..••.•…•..•……•… 257 =Cross, Present Call of the (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Cuba, Fifteen Years in (a) J. M. Gr(ene …• 175 ~~~isl;l~~fo~e~~1t~ . ~f' .p;~i"si~;'t • M:i;si~;'~ 226 in …………………………….. 181 Cure for Race Hatred. Sure … " ..•…… 868 DARTMOUTH Students did it, How…… 63 Daughters of the Tent (b) A. V. Lilley •.•• 277 Deaf, Chinese School for the………….. 13 DEATHS – Barbour, Rev. Dr. Thomas S…………. 878 – Beattie, Rev. James ……………….. 556

9 1 5

PAGE PAGE –DeaBBtlehirssgs. eBno~enPBtaoeunilruontf, ,Neowf York, Dr. Stephen O. 958 Exposition, Moral Conditions at the …….. 632 China …………..• 796 Mrs. 636 FACTS, Missionary …………………… 316 Daniel. .•………• Fame, Missionary Hall of …………….. 380 -Casalis of France, A. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '" 958 Federal Council, Work of the …………… 153 – Chamberlain, Mrs. Jacob … ; ………….. 396 Fetler in Exile, Pastor ……………….. 311 – Condit, Dr. Ira M., of Cahfornla …….. 556 Fetler's New Work, Pastor …………….. 542 Fifty Years of the China Inland Mission 1865· – Comstock, Anthony, of New york…•..• 878 1915 (a) H. W. Frost. ……………. 489 – Doremus, Miss S. D., of New york ….. 396 Figures, Some Striking………………… 686 Filipinos, America's Gift to the………… 77 – Ely of Bitlis, Miss Charlotte E ..••.•…• 958 Finances, British . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 – Field, Rev. Alec ………………….. 556 Financial Situations in America, War and … 473 – Finney, Rev. Thomas J. . …………… 878 Fire, Giving Tested hy ………………… 155 Fishermen Prisoners of War………….. 945 – Guinness of London, Dr. H. G………• 636 Flag and Cross in Philippines …………… 156 – Hallam Rev. E. C. B., of India ………. 316 Floods Destroy Mission Property in China.. 786 – Jewett' Mrs Lyman ……………….. 396 Flying Squadron for Temperance ………•• 386 – Knapp, Rev: G. P., of Turkey ……….. 878 Fooehow Revival, Following the . . • . . . . • . . • 550 – MMcaDhoa~nel1A, dMmrirsa. l ….. •.. ..•…. ..••.. . . 156 Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer· – E. W., of Mosu!. …… . . 556 – Miller, Rev. E. R., of Japan ..•………• 796 ica …………………………….. 165 – Moore, Dr. F. T., of Beirut ….•..•.••••• 396 Formosa, Fifty Years in ……………… 471 – Pitcher, Philip W., of China ..•……..• 796 – Blind in ………………••..•……• 952 – Pollock, Mrs. A. W … .G. .e.o.r g. .e . .c.. …………•… 878 Forward t() Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238 – Raynolds of Van. Mrs. 958 France War Reforms in ………………. 624 – Roberts Earl, on Missions ………….. 156 Free Methodist Church, Missionary Work of – Sharp Miss Mary of Liheria…………. 78 the ……………..•….•………•. 834 – Shedd: Mrs. W. A., of Pe':sia ………… 556 French Missions in Need ……………… 472 – Upcraft, Wm. M., of China………•.. 796 – Missions in South Africa ……………. 151 – Ussher of Van Mrs. Clarence D …….. 958 -.:….. War and (a) M. A. Casalis . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 – Varley Miss Alice ………………….. 056 – Protestant Mission Work ……………. 228 – Wald,,{eier of Syria, Mr. Theophilus …… 636 – Protestants and the War …………….. 152 – Washburn, Georg,e, of Constantinople .•.. 316 Frenchman's Testimony ………………. 946 – 'Washington, Booker T. . …………••. 960 From Wigwam to PUlpit (a) H. R. Cloud .. 329 Rohert J……………….. Fuel for Missionary FIres . . . . 1, 81, 141, 241, – WWyilcliknogfnf aomf' India, Dr. J.. i-J;.. .• . ….. : •• 238 – 636 321. 401. 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 881 Devotional Service of the MlssiOnary MeetIng 533 – – Strengthening the Mrs. S. H. Askew .• 534 GALICIA Jewish Missions in …………. 623 Geography; C1ass in Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935 Diet for a Sick Church (a) J. I. Vance ..•• 341 Ding Li Mei, Chin!,se Christi";·' ………….. 130 Disciples' CommIsSIon on Latin Amenca…. 65 Disciples of Christ ..•..•.••.•………..•• 62 Discipleship (Poem) W. H. Frost… . . . . . . . .. 508 GERMAN claims, British and ….•…….•.• 223 – Test of (b) H. L RurleSt.n …….•…… 207 – Deaconesses, Heroism of……………. 390 Dividends, Good Missionary (b) C. A. Row- – Mission in China ………………….. 872 land …••.•………. _……………. 523 – Missionaries in British Territory ……… 382 Dodge Miss Grace Hoadley, Gifts of …….. 225 – – In India ……………………….. 870 ==l:: :::::::::::::::::::::: – Missions Crippled…………………… 547 Domin'ican Republic, In the ……………. 834 – Mission Finance …………………… 946 Drink Traffic and African Natives ……..••. 790 ~J!i~.:::::: 9~g Duke, H. Z. gives Profits for God ……… '" 61 EDDY Campaign in China…………….. 5 – – in Japan ……………………….. 623 – Meetings in China, After the ………… 302 – – in South. Africa ………………… 876 Eddy's Interpreter, Sherwood …………… 786 Education in China, Christianity in Relation – – in West Africa ……… : …………. 875 – – War and (a) M. Schlunk………… 103 ,to. Chang Chu'n Yi ……………… 274 – Missions War a~enlidgi.o.n. . ……………… 946 – Prison Camps, in ………….. 795 EGYPT a British Colony………. 1 sn Missionaries in IndIa, Interned …………. 948 – Among the Soldiers in …………….. :. 393 Germans, Good Word for……………… 67 – Ceylon and India, Glimpses of Work In – in British Colonies………………….. 472 – Suffer in West Africa ……………… 382 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody………….. ;14 Germany converted to Islam? …………. 230 – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 711 – Testaments wanted in …. …. , ….. , '" .. 869 – For the Women of. ………………… 789 – New Bible Translation ..•..•………… Germany's Loss in Africa ……………. 791 How Gideons Good Work of the…………… 225 -no Longer Turkish …………………. 235 Gifts, to Secure Large (a) A. E. Cory 655 – Success of Missions in………………. 308 – Increasin~ Interest through …….•.•..• 936 – Y. M. C. A. Building in …………… 87-1 – One Day s Income for Missions ………. 385 Egytian Children, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – Some of the Larger ……………….. 312 – Plague, Modern …….. : …………… 789 Elat, Africa, Great Church tn ..•……….. 643 Give, How Shall we (Poem) •.••••…….• 285 Endeavorers, War and British ………….. 310 – to missions, Why should every Church …. 260 Giving and Living (Poem)……………… 48 .!.nf~fa~' i;~~i~.~. ~:~~~~:~ . ~~: : : : : : : : : :: : : :: ~~~ – How Dartmouth Students did it……… 63 ~~fi~:i~gS~~etfE~iir~e~h~~~~~~. ~~:::::::::: 2~~ – in Africa, Systematic ………………. 953 – in Tips and in Tithes (b)…………… 47 Episcopal Emergency Fund _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 – in Toronto, Missionary……………… 64 – Missions in Hai,!i (b) C. B. Colmore …•• 856 – "Not one Cent…………………….. 684 – Progress in the Philippines ………….. 876 – of Time in Korea ………………….. 705 Eskimo Canadian Indians and. H .. •• • • • • • •• 544 – or Relinquishing ……………..•…… 796 – Gospel and the ……………………… 645 – Self·Imposed Income Tax……………. 544 Europe, Refugee Students in ….••……..• 228 – tested by Fire …………………….. 155 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 European War in Japanese Eyes …..•….• 469 – Three Principles of………………… 141 Evangelism in America, Progressive …….. 725 -~ up to Give More . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616 – University ……………………….. 246 God Impartial-Not Neutral……………. 57 Evangelization of Chinese Cities………… 143 God's Can to the Church (a) G. C. Lenington 677 – of the ,Vorld a Reality or a Dream? Is – Search for Man……………………. 61 the (a) F. B. Smith……………….. 29 Gospel According to You .(Poem) ………. 528 Guatemala Native EvangelIsm In •••••…•.• 644 Graffan, Miss Mary L. …..• . . . . . . • •. . . .. 948 Events, Coming………………………. 487 Gypsy Revival in Bulgaria..•.••………… 622 Every·member Canvass ………•……….• 474 – in Hainan………………………… 786 HAIN AChN~ng"eEsv ei nr y.·.M. .e.m.b. .e r. . Can vass" in …. 786 – Perils in the………………………. 62 Haiti …. ….. ……. 808 – Episcopal Missions in (b) C. B. Colmore .. 856 Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., Honors to ………… 391 – Reforms Needed in …………………. 227 Exhibits Accessible, Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . ,. 63

• PAGE PAGE· Half·Told Tales ……………………… 697 India. Union Work for Outcasts in …….. 784 Hamill Memorial in Japan …. __ .. .. .. …. 552 – What Shall be Done?……………… 166 – Y. W. C. A. Conference in ………….• 708 Hammond, Christian Church at. …•…….. 475 Indian Christian Saint………………… 549 Hangchow, Fifty Years -in ••.••….•..•….• 392 Hartz~lI. Bishop•. Retires ….•….•…….. 954 – National CounciL ………………….. 391 Hawallan AssocIatIon………………….. 544 —< Native Christians as Evangelists ………. 300 Head·Hunters. Luke's Gospel for .•……… 541 ~ Peyote Worship, American (a) Mrs. D. – to Christians, From ………………… 633 Heathen. The POGr ……………………. 635 L. Pierson ………………………. 201 ~ Ruler of Promise………………….. 70 Hebrew Christian Aliance of America, First – Students in England……………….. 794 Conference of the (b) S. B. Rohold …. 443 ~ Troops in Europe………………….. 868 – – Conference •……………………. 313 – Villages, Appeal from .. __ ……………. 549 – ltIissioll, Bulgarian…………………. 546 -Yo M. C. A. and the ……………….. 543 H.erOline, Missiona.ry .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Indians and Eskimo, Canadian…………. 544 ~ as Christians, American (b) J. M. Corneli- Higginbottom, Sam, Princeton Man in Allaha- bad ……………………………. 247 son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 529 ~ Call of Ten Million Neglected (a) G. J. Higgins. Frank E.. The Lumberjacks' Sky .. m Pilot (a) T. D. Whittles …………… 197 ~i~~~'sR¥!~ ~'rci;'i~~~t~:: ~i.b.l~:::::::::: Schilling .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 809 – Missions among ……………………. 543 – of .the United States. Christian and Non· Holi Festival in India. Unholy ………….. 280 Christian Ca) T. C. Moffett ………… 745 Holy War of Islam…………………… 2 – Ten Little ………………………… 218 Home Missions. American ……•……….. 165 Indian's Ideal, Christ, an……………… 300 – – as a Social Force <a) C. L. Thomp&on~ 121 – Own Story of his Progress from Darkness Honduras, An overlooked Mission Field …. 633 t" Light (a) H. R. Cloud ……….•. 329 Hunan, China, Transformation of……….. 82 India's Population according to Religion ….. 299 Hun~:ryS;ha~d~r::':':::~:·..~~~:~~~. ~~. ~~~.~: 367 Industrial Mission in the Philippines ……… 237 – School in Manchuria ……………….. 466 Hus. John. and the Moravians Ca) C. H. – Training in Porto Rico……………… 793 Rominger ……………………….. 509 Intercession-Highest Form of Service (a) W. E. Doughtr …………………… 436 ICELAND. Alcohol banished from ……… 547 Interchurch Activities in U.S.A………….. 565 Idols in China, Sack fulI of ……………. 233 – Commission, New………………….. 866 – Making Good Use of……………….. 626 International Missionary Union, at Clifton ~pringsJ N.Y., Third-second Annual Immigrants, Churches of Italian ………… 542 Meeting of the (a) G. C. Lenington …. 677 – in America, Training Pastors for …….. 714 — Union Conferences on……………… 386 Interned Mi sMsioonvaermye. nWt oargkaoinf satn……………………. 954 – Uniting to Help the (a) H. C. Herring .. 515 Intoxicants, 86 f~fl;;'~d'oPs~~~r':.ti~~ ~f : : : :: :: : : :: : : : : : : ::: ~~~ . Immigration and the War……………… 791 Impostors. Beware of .. __ ………………. 939 Income·Tax. Self·lmposed ……………… 544 – Drawbacks of. …………….. __ … "" 634 =- Germany converted to ………………. 230 INDIA. Agitation for Church Union in …. 231 ~oIYEn'ir:~d ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 38~ – An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen …… 231 – in North Africa (a) E. F. Frease …….. 409 =-~and the Gospel. ……………………. 230 – Turkey and Cb) H. U. Weibrecht. …….. 766 – Anglican Progress in……………….. 298 Islands of the Sea. Significant Events of 1914 2 Italian Gospels. New Pope Favors ……… 311 ~ig1t~stfO';~~~ ~~i~ai:~:::::::::: : : : : : : :: !~~ ..: – Bdi~~n.~ .,::t~. ~~~~~ .i~. ~~~ .~~s: :~'. ~l~~: 909 – Immigrants. Churches of……………. 542 – Calls to Prayer in …………… __ . __ … 801 Italy. Opportunities in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 724 – Canadian Baptists in……………….. 148 JAPAN.. Aeroplane Evan~elism in ………. 630 — Change of Tactics in……………… 806 – Agreement between Chma and ……….. 483 – Christian Congress in Travancore…….. 708 – and Korea………………………… 10 – Christian Village Headmen in ………•• 949 – Barber Evangelist………………….. 553 – Christian Unity in …………………. 884 – Can to the Home Church from………. 304 – Epoch for…………………………. 549 – Campaign to Date…………………. 484 – Ex·Brahmin Elder in ……………….. 783 – Christian Business Men in………….. 74 – Farming N~is~iona~y i~ ..•…………… 247 – – MailUfacturer and Philanthropist in ..• 469 — Ger~an. Ml~SlOnarles In…………….. 870 – – Message from America to…………. 234 –MIssIons In … o •• 0 •• 0 •• 0 •••••••••• 0 ••• 70 – – Orphanage in …………………… 305 ~ Disintegration of the Old Religions in (b) 128 – Giving two thousand a chance………… 232 =~Et~~~~l itf:h1~~~~iaft~~;,· i~:: :::::: :::~ ~~ – Glimpses of Work in Eg)"pt, Ceylon and –Eva~ge1istic Cam.paign in Osaka ..•… 641 (b) Mrs. H. W. Peabody…………… 34 =Ge;;a~ J[s~f~~~s i~~: ::::::::::::::::::: ~~j – Gospel of the Plow in (al S. Higginbottom 247 — Government Appeal 10 Missionaries,….. 148 – Great Ingathering in………………… 6~ – Had no Time for Overwork………….. 949 – Good and Evil in Conflict in ……….. 873 – Laymen's Movement in ……………… 241 – ~over!Iment Chr.ist,i,an. Lecture HalJ in… 73 – Letter Writing and Prayer to Win Men in 549 – HamIll Memonal In ….•.•••••••.••.• 552 – Many Truly Converted in ………….. 465 – in Manchuria, Influence of………….. 629 — Mass Movements Increasing in .•……..• 299 – in Transition (b) Miss F. Wells …….. 68; – Needs of the Church in …………….. 469 – Medical Missions on the Frontier of… . .. 625 ~ New Privilege to Mission Schools in…… 703 — Missionaries Taken for War Agents in. . .. 708 – National Christianity in …………….. 883 – Powe,' of God in ………………….. 702 – New Creatnres in ………………….. 950 – Progress in a Single Field in …•….•.• 951 ~ Open·Air Sunday·schools in………….. 78" – Prospects of Christianity in …………. 241 . – Owes to the Pioneers, What. ……….. 783 – Protest from ……… __ ………… __ .. 147 – Plague a Missionary Opportunity in …… 70i – Protestant Missions in……………… 73 –in Picture Cards in ……………… 149 – Significant Events of 1914…………… 2 – Present Problem in………………… 69 – Six Million Unevangelized Women in … 470 —- Problems of Mass Movements in ……… 564 – Sunday·school Work in ……………… 14G – Progress in……………………….. 12 – Rajah's Thankoffering in ……………. 625 – Temperance Movements in ..•………… 641 .- Rice Christians in………………….. 464 -Then and Now .. ______ …………….. 552 – Ruler of Promise in ……………….. 231 – "Tiger Year" in (b) Miss Grace Nott. .. 852 – Salvation Army in __ ……………….. 783 – Saving Criminals in South (b) Mrs. D. -Travelers' Aid in………………….. 74 ~ What Christianity has done and is doing Downie …………………………. 257 for Ca) K. Ibuka ………. __ .. __ ….. 649 – Significant Events of 1914……………. 2 – Unholy Holi Festival in …………….. 280 – Woman's Progress in (a) W. E. Griffis .. 497 – Work in One City __ ……… __ ….. __ . 873 FAGS I'AGE Japanese, Christian Literature fo;"", .•… 552 Latin America, Increased Interest in……. 161 – Choose Christian Careers…..•..•…….. 952 – Need of . . … .c… . …………….. . . .. 885 – Churc~ Need of the ……………….. 787 – Students of (a) D. Hurrey ……. . . .. 817 =- Club "tudy Christianity…..•……….. 703 Latin-American Congress ………………. 699 – – (b) C. L. Thompson .••••.••.•••••••• 823 – Demands on China………………… 242 Layman's Conference, Southern …… __ …. 313 ~}fi~fal;u~~aeaKor~~ ifi's~i~~~;i~~::::::: jg~ – Missionary Movement, Campaign of the .. 404 – Movement, British ………..•..•…… 405 – Prayer, Answer to a……………….. 787 – Movement in India ………………… 241 – Prophecy ………………………… 704 Ledger, My •……….•……..•.•…•.•. 622 – Report on Korea …………………… 471 Lepers, Missions among ••………….•..•. 555 – Revival in Los Angeles…………….• 475 – Sig;ns of Progress among…………… ~04 = ~na;; o!m~n~if~ .t~. :~~. :~~.~: .~'..~:~~~: 3~~ -Thmk of the War, What……………..34 Liberia, Methodist Success in. " … __ . __ . … 554 – Viewpoint •.•………..•.•………… 701 Japan's Demand for Books….•………… 703 ~ Progress in …. _…….. _…… " ……. 150 – Work in Korea ……………………. 235 Light of the World, Christ the…………. 862 Jesuits in the World, Number of……….. 957 Liquor Menace to Alaska …..•………..• 387 Jewish "Endeavor" Movement………….. 867 – Traffic and the War………………… 634 – Mission in MontreaL………………. 715 – Missions in Galicia………………… 623 m – Movement against ……..•…….•….. 86 – Workers'pSpecial Training for …..•..•… 940 Jews and rophecy.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . …. 722 t~:ini~~:;:s ~fhl~ ~~;tit~~~:::::::::::::::: -and the Great War ……………… 384, 721 Lull, Raymund-Missionary to Moslems (al – Chinese Christians and the ………….. 301 S. M. Zwemer ……………………. 417 – in Rumania, Mission to ……………… 713 – Is There Room for the (a) S. B. R"hold 887 Lull's Martyrdom, Anniversary of _… _…… 631 -Tudaea for the ……………………. 308 Lumherjacks' Sky Pilot, Frank E. Higgins – Turning Cbristward ………………… 406 – War and the ……………………… 547 (a) T. D. Whittles ……………….. 197 "Jihad" Appeal to Moslems…………….. 520 – Rampant in Persia (b) R. M. Labaree … 521 MADAGASCAR, Better Feeling in ..•….•. 152 Judaea for the Jews ………………… 308 Magyars in Hungary and in America (b) C.

KANSAS "Cruise of Ointment" (b) W. M. Schaeffer …..••………..•.••.••…. 367 Danner ………………………… 355 Mailed Hand and the Nailed Hand …..•.. 224 Malaysia and the Islands………………. 77 Kerr, Dr. Robert, Medical Missionary, Story – Anti-Christian Propaganda in _. _.. _….. 956 of (a) E. D. Pierson ..•..•….•……• 446 – Day of Opportunity in (a) C. E. G. Tis· Kikuyu Controversy ~nd Cooper3'tion …….• 485 dall ……………………………. 425 – Controversy Contmued……………… 794 Manchuria, Industrial School in …….. ,' … 466 ~imura, Rev…H."S., Billy Sunday of Japan .• 704 -Influence of Japan in ……………… 629 – Maps in the Sunday·School, Plea for….. 693 Knee Medlcme …………………….. 700 Marriage Customs in China, Curious ……. 304 Kongo, Market Day on the…………….. 462 Mass Movements in India, Problems of. … S64 – Missionary Activity in the ………….. 712 – – Increasing in India ……………… 299 – Prosperity in Belgium……………… 789 M ass Movement in Indian Villages, Glimpse of Koran to the Bible, From the …..•…..• , .. 307 (a) Mrs. '1'. S. Gladding …………… 909 =KOREA, Active Bible·Class in ..•….•.••.•• 553 Me All Mission and the War (a) G. T. Berry 605 'hna~ U~~~~:"t" i~::: :::::: ::: :: ::: ::: ::: ~5~ – War and the……………………… 66 Medical College in Peking, Uni"n …••…• 706 – "Bi@e.Pockets" in …………………. 470 – Mission Survey.•..•••••..••••••••••.•.• 154 – Buddhist Propaganda in……………. 74 – Missionary Conference …•..•…..••.•.• 154 – Contest in Selling Gospels in………… 788 – Missions on the Frontier of India…… 625 – Japan and………………………… 10 – Opportunities in Mexico…………….. 864 – Japanese Report on …….. ·…………. 4237) Meeting, Devotional Service of the Mission· – Japan's Work in…………………… … — Lavish Giving of Time in …………… 705 ary •.•……………………•…..• 533 – Letter from (b) R. E. Speer. ………. 916 – Methodist Revival in .••…………•… 326 Men, Twenty-five Missionary Services for … 615 – New Pentecosts in ..••..•…..•….•…. 565 Message, Missionary ………………….. 718 – Religious Ihstruction in…………….. 484 – Remarkable Bible Circulation in ……… 553 – o f the Hour (a) J. R. Mott ….. '" …. 567 – . Statistics from ……………………. 74 Methodist Finances and War relief……… 62 – Sunday.seho~1 qrowtb in …….•..•.•… 705 -Men, New England………………… 6 – – Opportunity m …………………. 874 – – Ohio Convention of. ……………..• 326 – Systematic Soul-Winning in …………. 470 – Revival in Korea………………….. 326 – Typical Case in …………………… 789 – Success in Liberia ……..•.•……….. 554 – Union Theological School in ..•…••.•• 952 Metbodis~ Good Work of Southern •…..• 941 – What Led them to Christ in.•…..•….. 788 Mexican Lrisis, Protestants in the ……….. 864 – Work for Japanese in ……………… 704 Korean Christtan Nobleman, Yun Chi·ho …. 507 MEXICO, Bishop's Adventure in (bl Bishop – Christian Released …………………. 305 Aves ……………•…..•……….. 209 – Church a Model. …………………… 953 — Churches, Advance in ……………… 393 – Calls to Prayer in…………………. 801 – Colporteurs. Voluntary …..•………… 235 – Church and Patriotism in ..•..••.••… ,. 476 – Cut·Out ….•……•..•………. " .•.. 698 – Homes, Christ in (bl M. W. Noble ……. 689 =~~itKf~iti~y:::e~· i';:::::::: ::::::::::::: 71~ – Missionaries, Ja¥anese Official.s and …… 392 – S'!nday·Scb?o!s or non·Chrlstlan ….•…. 393 – Medical Opportunities in…………….. 864 – VteW, Chnstlan ……………………. 147 – Missionaries Return to …………… _.. 544 – Villagers Banish the Saloon ………….. 630 Koreans "Born Preachers"…………….. 554 – Opportunity in…………………….. 65 – New Dictionary for ………………… 305 – People of…………………………. 314 Korea's Progress, Facts Concerning……… 690 – Program for …•………….•..•…..• 162 – Readjustment in …………………… 315 LAOS Epidemic ……………………… 626 – Religious Toleration in (al J. W. Butler.. 191 Labrador, Dy·Products of Mission Work in (al – Suffering ……………… , . .. . . . . . . .• 387 – War Orphans in …………………… 634 W. T. Grenfell …..•……..•.••.•.. 919 – What is Coming in ………………… 476 Latin-America, Congress on Christian Work – Wide Open to the Gospel…………… 793 Miao, BaptIsms among the ……………… 466 in …………………………….. 631 Militarism, Missions and (b) W. C. Allen … 26 – C<?op,eratton on !,,:Ii~sions in………….. 486 Million Dollar Goal. ………………….. 631 – Dlsclples CommISSIon on……………. 65 Ministers, Missionary Convention of…….. 6 Missionaries, Remember the……………. 58 – Who should be ……………………. 315 Missionary Aspe"ts of the Year 1914 (a) R.

E. Speer……………. ………….. 7 – Convention of Ministers…………….. 6 – Viewpoint, From a ………………… 140 Missions, Growth of American Foreiin …… 165 PAG~ PAGE Missions Have Done, Some Things ……… 340 Palestine Suffers, Work in……………. 149 t………………. – Why be Interested in (b) G. Innes …… 361 Mohammed, Christ and ………..•…. 270, 624 '- has done to Arabia, What (b) J. Van Ess 286 Pamphlets ………….••••••• 80, 320, 400, 640 Panama, Bible Station .. 226 – Conference ……….•.•.•..••.•••.•.•• 161 Mohammedans, Interest in……………… 13 – Pacific Exposition, Missions at the ••….• 386 Mohonk Platform, Lake …..•…………• 941 —-Religious and Social Work at the Money and Missions-Business Man's Invest- (a) E. M. Page..•……•.•……….. 827 ments (a) A. A. Hyde …………….. III ~~~~~, ~:ly:}nr~rrain~ .~o:•.~~~. ~~: :: : :: ::: ~U Montr,ea1 Jewish Mission in .•.•……•… 715 Moody Lhurch, Chicago, Many votm!ee:" for Africa in …………….•………… 395 Pastor's Missionary Conference at Rochester (a) D. L. Pierson………………… 111 Moravian 1fissions, Difficulties fJf .•••• & ••••• 311 -Task .•……….. '" •…••.•. '" '" ••• 295 – – in Africa …………….•…..•….. 309 Paton Family. News of the ……………. 956 – – Wa~ and ………………………• Hil Peabody, Appreciation of Mrs. Henry W .• 597 Moravians, John Hus and the (a) Co H. Peace. Christian Endeavorers Unite for…… 85 Rominger •……. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 – Christ's Conditions of (a) J. H. Jowett .. 849 Mormon Finances ..•………..•••……. 716 – International Messengers of. .•.•••••.•. 482 Mormons and Polygamy………………. 792 – Women and the World's •.•..•….•..•.• 244 Mormonism Further Exposed ……..•….. 943 Peet, William W., Treasurer of American Morocco, Romance and Reality in <a) E. D. Missions in Turkey……………….. 183 Pierson ………………………… 446 Peking, Contrasts in ………………….. 705 Morton Lane Girls' School…………….. 43 – Great Church in ……………..•…••. 550 Moslem Children, Need of. ….•………… 870 – Live Y. M. C. A. in………………… 73 – Children, Philippine …….•………… 718 – Public Institutions in………………. 72 – Convert's Journey in Search for Knowledge (a) S. Van R. Trowbridge…….. 739 PERSIA and the War ..••.•.•…..•.••…• 306 – Enemies and Friends ………..••……. SS2 – Lands, Significant Events of 1914……. 2 – 'i;;':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Law of Revenger……………..•….. 947 m ~:l!~s ~cec~~atCiI~~~:::::::::: ::::::::::: – American work for…………………. 164 = – Christians' Literature ……….••..••..•. 554 – and the War, Christians in (a) S. G. Wil· c~'i~s – Distrest Christians in ……………… 383 – "Jihad" Rampant in (b) R. M. Labaree .• 521 ~[te,;:ti~n Ni'::'~.• ~~: : ::: ::: :: : :: : :: : :: : : : :. 7~~ – Hymn Book for ……..•.••…••••.•…. 461 – Situation Still Critical in ..•..•.•..•••..• 948 – ~n A~rica, Sucressful work for………. 309 – – – West ……•.•..••.•.•..•••••.••• 781 =-In NI~ena, Vork among… , …•••••… 237 – Urgent Need in ..•.••••..•••..•••.•..•• 464 ~l:~~~lr;~~ tM'i~~i~;,·ary· 'id' (~j' 'S: 'N: 520 – Urumia Christian rescued ……•••…•.. 548 – War News in ••..•.••.•.•.•.••…•••.•. 391 Zwemer ..•……..•..•……•…….. 417 – Word from ……………………….. 563 – Renewed Interest in Missions to……… 804 Persian Gul~ War and Missions in the (a) Motives, Christ's Missionary (a) H. W. FroSit 37 E. E. Lalverley ……………..•… 357 – Perils of False Missionary………….. 140 Peru, Conditions in ..•..•.•.••.••…..•..•• 388 Mott's New Work, John R .•.••……….. 865 Peyote Worship, American Indian (a) Mrs. Mukti, With Pandita Ramabai at (b) Mrs. E. D. L. Pierson……….. • . . . • • . . . • . .• 201 P. Horne ……..•…………•…•… 369 Philippine Moslem Children ….•…..••…• 718 Mullahs, Missionaries and ….•………… 229 Philippines, Church of Rome in the …….•. 876 – A Fountain of Living Waters in the ….•• 956 NANKING, Interdenominational University – Episcopal Progress in I~nhe……………•………., …•…. 876 – Flag and the Cross 156 of <a) A. J. Bowen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Nati.onal Missionary Campaign…………. . 866 – Industrial Mission in the …………… 237 Native Christians, Sacrifice by .•………… 276 – "Twelve Apostles" in the ••…..•….•.. 717 Nauru, Transformation of ………••.•..•• 718 – Unity in the ……••.••.•.•………… 237 ~eg~; t~b~at~~n,th~~t.a.c~..~~: ::: :: :::::: : :: 793 Physician, Missionary…………………. 61 772 Picture-Cards and Cigarets…………….. 705 -Year Book ..•…..•…..•………….. 543 – in India, Plague in .•.•…….•.•….•..• 149 Negroes, Southern Interest in ………•…. 154 Pierson Memorial, Arthur T……… . . . . . .. 460 Neutrality, Missions and …..•………… 379 – Arthur T., Memorial Bible-School in Seoul, New England Methodist men………….. . 6 Laying the Corner-stone of the (b) R. E. New Hebrides, Converted Warrior in the .. 541 Speer ………………………….. 916 – Pioneer to the ……………………. . 395 Plague a Missionary Opportunity in India.. '07 – Work among Cannibals in the …••…..• 315 Plans for the Year, Some Practical……… 49 Newspaper Competition, Chinese ……….. . 468 Poland's Sufferings..•….•………•.•…. 622 – Evangelism in China <b) D. MacGillivray 594 Porto Rico, Improvement in……………. 64 New York, Evangelistic Work in ………. . 715 – Industri~l Trainin~ in……………… 793 N ews, Bri~ht Bits of Missionary ….•…… 957 -To-day In (a) J. E. McAfee ….•……•. 577 Nig~!"ia, N Ine Years' Progr<:;ss in ………..• 76 Portugal, Religious Opportunity in………. 405 – Work am(>ng Moslems In.•.•••.•.••.••• 237 Power and Machinery………………… 141 .. ::: :: North America, Significant Events of 1914 .. . I Praise and Thank-Offering Meetings ……•. 773 – Pole, Diocese of the ……………… . 155 ::A~~i::r~a;r~~f:~~tc~ o.~. ~~~~~~~::: ~~~ Norway, Religious Awakening in .••••…..• 406 – Call to .•……………•….•………• 321 OBERLIN Shansi Mission …………….. 468 -Calls to ………………..•………. 801 – for Missions in Time of War ….•……• 532 Object Talks and Exercises for Missionary Rallies .••……………•……….•. 213 – in Time of War (b) A. Murray ………. 531 Officers, Educating Church…………….. 52 -.~ndividuat ,':" ,., ……••. " …..•……. 619 Ogden, Memorial to Robert C ……..•..•• 942 – Knee Medlcme ……•.•…•.••..•.•… 700 O'Hara, Mr. M., Christian Manufacturer and – Need for Intercessory……………… 139 PhIlanthropist .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 469 – Revival of Family…………………. 867 Ohio Convention of Methodist Men ……… 326 – Service, Missiona:y. Mrs. E. C. Grice … 538 – Some Aids to (b)…………………. 24 OOlnceottb Mason , …. ……••…………•..• S07 – War and the Way out (a) G. A. Beaver 17 ay's Income Plan ………………. 631 Opium in China, End of……………… 628 Preaching. Science and Art of Missionary – Used in Shanghai, More ……..•…•… 146 (a) C. H. Patton ….•..•…•••…….• 349 Orientals .t Services in California………. 64 Presby1erian Growth, Ten years'……….. 542 Osaka, Japan, Evangelistic Campaign in .•… 641 – Self-Denial …•…••..•.•………….• 313 – Strange Sights in………………….. 787 Present Can of the Cross (a) W. P. Merrill 281 Primary Mission Band ………………… 694 PALESTINE, Distress in …………….. 710 -of War, Among…………..•………. 940 – Message from ……………•..•….••. 881 Prisoners of War, Missionary ………….. 621 =~~~f;~n ii~:·. :………………:……….:…. :…. :…. : 1~~ Profits of God……………………….. 61 Program for 1915……………………. 59 PAGE PAGE ~~~gibiti~Li~ t~ean~d~.i~i~~. ~~~~ . ~~:~: :: : :: ~~~ Siam, PI-ogress in North . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 – Robert E. Speer in …………………. 784 Prostitution in Rangoon, Burma, Campaign – ~ave!i from .Fire. i1!;.: …………….. 185 Against (b) ………•………..••.•.• 46 – Scnpture Listenmg m ……………. 147 – Signs of Progress in……………….. 564 Protestant Episcopal Church, Gifts for the .. 385 – Three Generations of Christians in…… 626 – – Progress …………•…•…….•..• 313 – Visit to a Jungle Station in Cb) R. E. – F'oreign Missionarl Societies of Europe, Speer ………….•.•..••••…..•..•. 835 Significant Events of 1914 __ •••….. 1 1914, Statistics 0 the……………… 60 Putmayo Mission Abandoned …………… 545 RACE Relationship, Problems of……….. 9 Sinai Peninsula, Missions on. _………….. 624 Rajah's Thank-offering in India… , .•..••.• 625 Rallies, Object Talks and Exercises for Mis- Slave-Girls, PrD'tection for Chinese.. a 444'. 551 Social Force, Home Missions as a (a) C. L. siopary ………•……••••…•.•.••.. 213 Thompson ………………………. 121 Ramabai at Mukti, With Pandita Cb) Mrs. D. . – Side of the Missionary Meeting .••..•..•. 371 Soldiers, Bibles for the ……………….. 152 P. Horne ………………………. 369 – Distribution of Gospels to…………… 545 Recruits for the Front. ……………… 807 =~fi1~nf'¥esI.~~";.~ni~~::: :::::::::::: ::: 3~~ Red Men and the Gospel Ca) T. C. Moffett.. 745 Reform in China, Recent Efforts to Help – Reading thE Bible .. _. . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . … 227 Legislation and 271 Soldiers' Favorite Hymns … _.. _. __ …….. 621 Ca) 'po MacGillivray _. Reinforcements for the Front ………….. 631 Reflex Influence of Missions •.••….••••..• 935 Solomon Islands, ChanJ2:es in the . . . . . 4 • • • • •• 644 Song of the Church Drone……………. 617 Reformation and Revolution.•••…•……. 939 South African Native College …………… 394 – Sunday·School Union ..•….•…•……• 395 Reli~g~~r C~i.n.i~.•i~•• ~~~:~~~~i~~.• ~~)•. ~'•. ~: 759 Religions in Japan, Disintegration of the Old SOUTH AMERICA, Earl Taylor on……… 65 Cb) ……………………………. 128 – Facts about . . . . . . . .1……………….. 6471 -New Note in ……………………… 886 Relife~us. ~~I~~~~i~~. ~~.~::i.c.o• .'~~. !: ."'!.'. ~.~t: 191 Review and the Boards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 -Our Sisters in Cb) G. J. Schilling ……. 756 Revival in a Chinese School …••.•••.••..• 143 -in Fukien………………………… 325 – Religious Advance in……………….. 802 Riots in China, Superstition and………. 146 – Social Service in ……………… o …. 794 Rochester Missionary Convention of Minis- – Sunday-school Workers Visit ..•..•..•… 155 – Unevangelized Ca) G. J. Schilling.•••••.• 809 ters …………………………… . – Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in – Pastor's Missionary Conference at Ca) D. Ca) Mrs. K. A. Hodge ……………. 599 L. Pierson ……………………… 111 South American Students••••••••••••••.••• 634 South Sea Dancing…………………… 635 Rockefeller Board, Further Plan of the ..•• 950 – Seas, Poisoned Bibles for the .•••••…• 395 Rockefeller's Plan for China..•..••..•..•• 466 – Talking Shoes in the ………………. 541 Roman Catholics and Missions, American… 62 –Dealing with …………………… 610 SPAIN, Freedom Gaining in ..•.••.••••.••• 562 – Opposition in …………………….. 946 Roman Catholic, Number of Jesuits in the – Spiritual Quickening in ..•.. ,……….. 67 World …..•..••••.••.•••.•…•••••..• 957 Spanish Mayor Studying the Bible ……… 623 Rome in the Philippines, Church of.••..•..• 876 – Students, Case of………………….. 229 Roof of the World, Trtp to the Ca) R. H. Glover …………………………. 663 R m Speeche Material for Missionary .••••••••• 931 Rumania, Missions to Jews in …………. 713 Rum for Africa, More……………….. 954 Spet~r,Vis~~e~hhta~~.•~i.a~:::: ::: :::::::::: RUSSIA, Another Million Bibles for ..•••• 623 Speer's Comments on Japan, Dr _…. _.. _. _ £29 – Bible in ………………………….. 546 – Chapel Cars in Cb) L. Lodian ……….. 755 Statistical Results of Protestant Missions in – Gospel in … . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 390 Cuba (1889-1914) ………………… 181 – Religious Liberty in (b) A. McCaig …•.. 769 Rusian Protestants in War Time ……….. 869 STATISTICS, British Missionary …….. 221, 222 – Soldiers, Gospels for ……………….. 311 – for American Home Missions……….. 166 Russians in America Evangelistic Work – o f Aliens in America ……………. 514, 517 – of American Foreign Missions……….. 165 among …………………………. 792 – of Last year……………………… 225 -in the United States Ca) W. FeUer ..•.•• 923 – of Missions in China ……………….. 143 Russia's Substitute for Vodka .•••••••.••..• 947 – of Nelrlected and Unevangelized Indians in SACRIFICE by Native Christians .••.••..• 276 thE United States ••……..••..•.•.•.• 744 Saloon, Products of the………………. 226 – of PrO'testant Missions in China …….• 496 Salvation Army, Imperial Gift to the .• 393, 552 – of the Protestant Foreign Missionary – – in India ………………………. 783 Salvationists in Khaki. ……………….. 471 Societies of Europe, 1914………….. 60 San Francisco Exposition Ca) E. M. Page .• 827 —-' Protestant Missions in Eur9pean and Asi- – Moral Conditions at the Exposition in ..•• 532 – ReJig;ous Forces at……………….. 632 atic Turkey before the War……….. 836 Savior, Sufficient ……………………. 223 – Some Striking Figures ………•…….• 686 "Sca1tter-the-Truth Band" in China …….. 404 – to Date, Chinese Christian………….. 705 Schenectady Problem, How the Bands Solved Stewardship, Spidtual Methods of Develop· a ……………………………… 136 ing Ailequate Ca) A. E. Cory ..•.•.•.• 655 Science and Art of Missionary Preaching (a) Strong DrinK, War and ……………… 67 Student Day of Prayer ……………….. 140 C. H. Patton …………………… 349 – Volunteer Gatherings •••….••..•…•.• 153 SeIf.Denial, Presbyterian •••………….. 313 Students of Latin America Ca) C. D. Hurrey 817 – South America ……………………. 634 Self-Sacrifice, Rejoicing in…………….. 627 Sermons and Addresses, Suggestions for Mis- !: Studby~~ ~~r.t~~:~~,•.~.i~~i~~. ~~~. ~i.s~. ~.• 685 ";onary ………………………… 291 – Class for Church Officers…………… 942 Service, Acceptable ………………….. 224 Sudanese, Appeal from a Christian … _. •. .• 75 Sunday-School Convention Postponed, Tokyo 873 – Highest Form of Ca) W. E. Doughty .•.•. 436 – – Growth in Korea ………………. 705 Shanghai, More Opium used in .•..••••••• 146 – – Is Needed in China, Why the •….• 145 – Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College ••••. 785 – – Opportunity in Korea ••….•.••….• 874 Shensi, Going into …………………… 303 — Standards …………………….. 877 – – Union, South African •…..•…..• 395 SIAM, Bible Circulation in .•••..••.••.••..• 232 – – Work in Japan ………………… l46 – – Workers, Missionary Methods for….. 691 =- Donation from Lepers in ..•.•••••••••••• 232 – – Workers Visit South America ……. ISS r::e,*ra~t;;y~~. ~~::::::::::::::: ::: :::::: 4~~ Sunday-Schools for Non-Christians… . .•.• 393 -in Heathen Temples……………….. 72 – Possible Mass Movement in.. • • • • • . . • •• 642 Superstition and Riots in China……….. 146 – Practical Study of Religious Life and Faith Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan….. 548 in Ca) R. E. Speer……………….. 901 PAGE PAG!!: Syen Chun, Missionary School at …..•…. 953 Yal" and Missions in the Persian Gulf (a) E. Syria, Demand for Bibles in …..•……….390 E. Calverley …………………….. 357 – M.ssion Buildings Seized by Turks …… 624 – Situation in ………………………. 383 =- and Missions in Turkey (a) J. L. Barton .• 185 – What the War has meant to ••………. 463 :~~ t~~rE'tfecf~~n~i;s;~;';::::::::::::::: 23~ TAYLOR Earl, on South America…….. 65 – and the Financial Situations in America. 473 – and the Jews …………………. 547, 721 =Tarayantz, Baron ………..•…..•..•…• 229 – and the Way Out (a) G. A. Beaver…… 17 – Bible Society and the ………………. 945 Te~erance, Flying Squadron for………. 386 – Blessings of. …………………… '" 224 – British Cbristianity and the <a) Basil Proovdeu~;t~f 'rh/Tai~~;,·.·.·.::: ::'.::::: ::: ~j~ Mathews . . . • . . • . • • • . . . . . . . . . •. . . • • • .• 106 – Work by Y. M. C. A ……………… 545 – Cbristians in Persia and tbe (a) S. G. Test of Discipleship (b) H. L. Burleson ….. 207 Testimony from the Ex-Governor of Bom- Wllson …………………………. 267 – Church and the …………………… 354 bay on Missions ……..•………….. 238 – Oontinental Missions and the ……..•.. 945 – Fishermen Prisoners of……………… 945 – Missionary's ……………………… 781 – French Protestants and tbe………… 152 Thank·Offering Meetings, Praise and ..•…. 773 – Has Mea.nt to Syria, What the ••••..••.• 463 – M~~sa~: p;~ter~~~~i~~~.. ~~~~~~e.s: ..~~s: 774 -~indered by the Europ~an …. '" …. 0.. 75 Thanksgiving Ann (Drama). Kate W. Hamil· – m Europe (a) J. R. Mott.•••….•..••• 567 – Losses in the ……………………… 714 j ton …………………………….. 777. – MeAll Mission and tbe <a) G. T. Berry 605 – on North African Missions, Influence of Tibet, On the Barder of ………………. 46 the ……………………………. 402 Tibetan Border and Back, Missionary Jour- – Prayer in Time nf (b) A. Murray …… 531 Prison Y. M. C. A …………………… 867 ney to the (a) R. H. Glover ………… 6 – Reforms in France …••• ; . .. • . .. .. . . • .. 624 Tithing, Thaughts on………………… 316 Tobacco Bill, Britain's……•••••••…•…. 621 = m – Scene. in Central Africa……………. 76 Tokio, Chinese Praxer Meeting in …….••• 788 – Sunday.School Convention Postponed ..•• 873 – Some Effects of the ……………….. 243 Tnll nf War Among Missionaries .••..•…••• 555 Toronto, Misionary Giving in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 W!I~t~;~a~;su~~sd O~h!~~: :::::: :::::: :::: Transformation of China (a) R. C. Forsyth 87 Trenches, In the …………………….. 795 – What Non·Christians Say of the.••..••• 139 Turkestan, Swedish Mission in Chinese …… 548 – Work fnr Prisoners of. …………….. 472 – Y. M. C. A. and the …..•.••……….. 713 TURKEY and Islam (b) H. U. Weibrecht .• 766 Wealth of the United. States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 630 – Before tbe War, Statistics of Protestant 'Yest African Missionaries in Exile …….. 383 Missions in••…..••….•••..•…•..•• 836 "What's Come over Murray?" ………….. 613. – Clnsing in on…………………….. 245 Wherry, Rev. John …………………. 467 – Disorders in ………………………. 710 White, Campbell, Goes to Wooster ……… 715 -Later News from …………………. 947 White Wolf, End of. …… ……….. ….. 72 – Misery in Central………………….. 548 Who will gn?……………………….. 61 – Mission Schools in ………………… 324 With our Sisters in Arahia (a) Mrs. E. E. – Missionaries Safe in………………. 67 – M!ss!onary Perils in ……………….. 323 Calverley …. .. . • • . . . .. . . . . .. • • .. • • .. 727, – M.sSlons Itt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307 Woman Tourist Impressions of a (b) Mrs. H. – Mobilization in……………………. 230 – School for the Deaf in …………….. 307 W. Peabody ….. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. 34 – War and AM.i sMs i oc>nvsemi nent( ai)nJ… . .L.. . .B. a. .r t.o. n. …. 185 Woman's Congress of Missions………… 386 – Y. M. C. 3 – Missionary Day……………………. 153 Turkish Attacks on Christians …………. 710 – Progress in Japan (a) W. E. Griffis …• 479 – Battlefields, In …..•..••.•.•••…•..•.• 562 – Work for Missions ……………….. 943 – Students In Cario …………………. 325 -Work in the Local Church, Unifying.. 131, 138 – Tales of German Victories…………… 709 – Year Book..••……•…•..••…•.••.•• 135 Turks, Mission Buildings in Syria seized by 624 Women and the World's Peace..•••……• 244 -Mission Hospital Used by………….. 306 – Can Help, How ……………………. 615 – Persecutin,8' Native Christians… . • . . • • •• 709 – in Japan, Six Million Unevangelized …. 470 Tuskegee Prize Winner……………….. 226 – of ASla, New……………………… 884 Typewriter Invented, Chinese ………….. 467 – of Egy~t, For the ………………… 789 Women's Congress of Missions (b) Mrs G. UGANDA in war times …………….. .. 151 -New Sect in …………………….. . 309 Coleman … . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. . .. … 586 – Perplexing Questions in ..•..••…•…..• 462 – Rights and Women's Wrongs in South Uncle Sam's Little Children …………. .. 220 Union College, Lawn Map at .•…•..•…••• 215 America (a) Mrs. K. A. Hodge……. 599 -Medical College in PekinI!', China ….. . 706 – Work for Missions. H. B. Montgomery 598 – on the Fields, Forces makmg for. C. E. Work for Missions, How Everyone can … 613 World·Betterment, Large Giving for ……. 225 J elferson " .. '.' … : ………………. . 428 – Conflict", Two ……………………. 481 – Seminary, MtSSlOnarles at ………….. . 154 – Sunday.School Association work for Chilo – Undertakings in China ……•….•.•…. 627 United States, Wealth of the …••..•…… 630 dren …………………………… 806 -Interchurch Activities in ………•…… 565 – 'WaT, Effects nf the……………….. 14 Uniting to Help the Immigrants (a) H. C. YALE in China ……………………. .. 392 Herring ……………………….. . 515 Yoruban Chief Baptized . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 Universities Mission and the War . . . . . . . . . . 955 Yoshihito's Gift, Emperor of Japan …… .. 146 University Evangelism ……………….. . 246 Y. M. C. A. and the Indian…………. .. 543 Unreached Millions ………………… .. 237 -and the War …………………….. . 713 Urumia Christians rescued ……………. . 548 ~ Building in Egypt………………… . 874 – Missionaries Isolated ……………… . 306 =- Chinese ………………… 0 ••••••••••• 144 VICE in Chicago, Uprooting.•••••.•…… 645 ~~ ~h:in<!u;t~'~~' cC:li~g~J" .Sh~~gh~i: :::~ :: 73 785 WALDENSIANS and the War .•…..•… 153 – Movement in Turkey ……………….. . 3 Walker, Dr. J. E …………………… . 233 –.4 Temperance Work by ……… , ………. . 545 War a Great Opportunity …………….. . 314 – War Prison …………………….. . 867 – a Test of Christians In China ………. . 301 Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition ……….. .. 791 – and British Endeavorers …………… . 310 – Conference in India ………………. . 708 – and French Missions (a) M. A. Casalis.. . 261 Yucatan, Reformers in .. , ……………….. . 84 – and German Missions (a) M. Schlunk..• 103 -Reforms ………………….. '0' •••••• 944 — and Missions …………………….. . 381 Yun Chi-ho, Preacher, Teacher, Statesman, Sketch of ……………………… . 507 Zanzibar Bny Scout…………………. . 395 Zulu Industrial School. ……………….. . 95S

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1904

ESKIMO ENCAMP~IENT IN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF LABRADUR IN SUNDAY CLOTHES Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY { New Series VOL. XXVII. No.2 XVII. No.2 VOL.

THE NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is not a little fanaticism and folly that goes by the name of piety and consecration. The appalling sacrifice of life and health, on the part of foreign missionaries, strikes us as possibly due in part to imprudence and, in some cases, to wilful disregard of danger-signals, and, therefore, as demanding careful investigation and consideration.

It has been truly said, for example, that Africa is the" burial. ground of missionaries." Probably not less than eight hundred or nine hundred of these valuable workers have been buried in the soil of the Dark Oontinent, and there has been a similar, tho smaller, sacrifice of life in India and Ohina, and in some other missionary lands. Without doubt God may call His servants to labor in countries where the influence of climate and surroundings is hostile to health, but this only creates a demand for greater precaution. There may be a needless sacrifice of life, either from ignorance or wilful violation of the laws of health, which God has impressed upon the human body, a,nd which He has laid down in His Holy Word.

The recent paper of Dr. Jessup in the pages of this REVIEW (November, 1903) has revived and strengthe'1ed.in our minds impressions, long since made, that much of the ill·health and the short career of missionary workers is avoidable, and we h been led to careful study, not only of the human body but of tl- Word of God, to see what light the Scriptures throw upon this whole question.

There are several laws which have to do with health and long life which are laid down plainly in the Scriptures.* In almost all such passages of Scripture the dominant thought is the necessity of a surrendered wm-obedience to authority-whether the authority of God, or the authority deputed by God to parents in the sphere of the family, or to magistrates or rulers in the sphere of the State, or to the anthorjties which He has instituted ana constituted for oversight in the Ohurch. A venerable physician of New York State, who has for *Compare Exodus xv: 20; Proverbs iii: 1-2; Ephesians vi: 1-3: Hebrews xiii: 17; I. Peter jj : 13-14, etc.

many years been in control of a sanitarium, has left it as his testimony that he has never known a case of disease which could not be traced to disobedience of the laws of Almighty God, of children toward parents, or of wives toward husbands, or of citizens toward constituted rulers. This may be regarded as extreme, but it serves at least to show that there is a connection between an obedient heart and a submissive will and the health of the body. Wilfulness begets unrest, and unrest is fatal to any healthy action of the human organism. A disturbed condition of the inner life betrays itself in the respiration, circulation, digestion, and in all nervous functions. Excitement quickens the breathing and the pulse, and causes nervous agitation, all of which are hindrances to assimilation of food, rest at night and calmness by day, and adds an element of unnecessary exhaustion to work which otherwise might be comparatively easy and restful. Hence insanity, which by its very term implies an unhealthy menta.l condition, is almost invariably accompanied by an abnormal wilfulness. Insane people are determined to have their own way, their insanity largely consisting in such determination, amenable to no argument from reason and no persuasion from affection. Hence the question arises whether, if the will be thoroughly surrendered to God, and broken as something laid on the altar of sacrifice to Him, it will ever be so obstinately and abnormally self-assertive in its attitude toward human beings. We can hardly imagine a child whose will has been absolutely given up to God, and has learned to merge itself completely in His good pleasure, ever resisting stubbornly and violently the reasonable commands of parents; nor can we imagine a wife as insanely determined to oppose the will of a reasonable and loving husband if she has ever, to her Oelestial Bridegroom, yielded absolutely her whole being. If there be any forms of insanity that are free from this abnormal wilfulness and unreasonable obstinacy, they must be very few; and the question has therefore arisen more than once whether obedience to God, absolute and implicit, is not, in the majority of cases, a preventive of ill health, and especially of insanity.

A second law of bodily well-being is the Law of Faith, by which is meant trust, both in the power and wisdom of God, and confidence in His fatherly love.* The depth of meaning in the nin~ty-first Psalm probably no reader has yet penetrated; there seems to be some inner chamber of close communion and fellowship with God where the darts of the adversary do not reach, and into which the most of us do not enter-where a thousand fall at our side and ten thousand at our right hand, but calamity does no~ come nigh us. If there be such an inner chamber, it is that whose door is unlocked by implicit, unhesitating faith. "My times are in. Thy hand." Weare accus- • Compare Psalm xxxi: 14-15: Psalm xci: 15-16.

NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK

tomed to say that men go forth, taking their lives in their own hands, but this is not true of any humble, trusting worker of God. Our times are in God's hands, and when it is so, as John Wesley said, "I am immortal till my work is done."

Nothing can be more reposeful to a true disciple than the conviction that God is taking care of everything that pertains to his life. And, while a rational and intelligent care of health is a positive and imperative duty, we must remember that, with all such care on our own part, our ultimate dependence is both upon His provision and His protection. This conviction, when it lays hold of our deepest nature, both promotes and insures health and long life, so far as it is possible.

Freedom from Anxiety Thi;dly, the Law of Freedom from Anxious Oare is closely allied to the others, already mentioned. * There are few things that so burden and shorten human life as the carrying of care, whatever be the source or cause of anxiety. It is not work but worry that kills. And, if a true epitaph were written for many a Ohristian worker who has died prematurely, it would bear witness that the life was ended by anxiety, not by activity. Oare, anxiety, distress of mind, unsettles the whole man. It prevents, as has been said of disobedience, all normal activity both of bodily organs and mental faculties. It has been found that many of the tumors and cancers which afflict the race may be traceable to inward unrest, domestic discord or business perplexities. It seems as tho even the blood will not properly circulate when care burdens the mind. Oertainly food becomes incapable of digestion, and the stomach, of its assimilating office, under such conditions. Hence, all hurry and flurry-which are connected with "worry" by rhyme of thought as well as of words-tend to shorten as well as burden our human life. God is never in haste; His servants g~nerally are. He kept Mnses waiting forty years, after he thought the time had come, before He permitted him to undertake his great work of leadership, and he kept Paul three years in Arabia before he entered upon his great tours of evangelization. Even Jesus Ohrist Himself was in retiracy thirty years, before He undertook the tliree years of His public ministry. These are all lessons to us on the risk of undue haste. We are not, like Moses, to hurry into even our ordained work for God. Quantity is of no consequence in comparison with quality. Hence, God often keeps us many years in His preparatory school of education and discipline before He permits us to enter upon His work. We, on the other hand, are 'prone to hurry precipitately into activity, as if with an insane impression that God's work can not get along without us; and oftentimes we find that we have come to the work without the fitness for it, and become dis- .. Oompare Isaiah xxvi: 3-4; Philippians iv: 6-7; I. Peter v: 7.

couraged and disheartened. A missionary who recently died in India has written a letter in which she said: "Do not go to any foreign field until you know beyond a doubt that God is Himself sending you to that particular field at that particular time." , A fourth law is the Law of Common Sense-the avoidance of fanat- icism and folly, and the temptation to run to extremes. "Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise; why shouldst thou destroy thyself? Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldst thou die before thy time?" (Ecclesiastes vii: 16, 17).

This is a striking passage of Scripture. Whatever else it means, it meallS that there may be excesses not only in wickedness but in righteousness, and that both kinds of excess are folly. Of excess of wickedness, we need say nothing-it is manifestly suicidal; but that there is danger of being righteous over m'uch few people really think.

'rhey talk about the needs of the" Lord's work," and that familiar phrase degenerates oftentimes into mere cant and rant. Men and women apologize for unreasonable and excessive exertion, and care- lessly sacrifice life and health, as tho they were not intelligent and reasoning beings, for the sake of so-called « service to humanity."

Mr. H. M. Stanley has testified that from half to two-thirds of the lives sacrificed in the Dark Oontlnent are needlessly brought to a close.

He says, for instance, that 'People go to Africa from England, and in a tropical and equatorial climate eat bacon and such like substances which they could use with impunity only in such climates as that of Great Britain; or they risk prostration by a torrid sun by long walks in midday, or make their dwellings or pitch their tents in deadly, malarious districts, and expose themselves before sunrise and after nightfall to these fatal climatic influences, and then their friends wonder that they so soon fall a prey to disease and death. The Liv- ingstone College in London was established by Dr. Harford, with the little magazine that he publishes, called Climate, mainly for the sake of acquainting outgoing missionaries with climatic peculiarities and the laws of health in tropical regions. We believe that a large por- tion of the lives that have been sacrificed might, humanly speaking, have been prolonged, had it not been for gross ignorance of the laws of health or wilful transgression of those laws that were known.

We insist that whenever there is physical weakness that is consti- tutional it should go far to determine the field to which missionaries should go, or whether they should go at all. l'hose who are weak in the pulmonary system should not go where pulmonary diseases are especially prevalent. And so on with regard to other peculiarities: they may become largely signs of the will of God, making other tokens unnecessary. God does not call dumb people to speak, nor deaf peo- ple to hear, nor palsied people to walk. Part of His leading lies in the

physical and mental aptitudes required ~or a particular field of work; and, if any of His servants are engaged in work for which they seem permanently or temporarily disabled, that is all-sufficient reason for cessation from such work-at least, for a time. To prosecute activities which are exhausting and killing is madness, and can not be pleasing to God. It is not needful to be a fool because one is pious, but there is an immense amount of pious fanaticism and foolishness. We have known scores of men and women who have undertaken work for which they had been pronounced absolutely unfit, or to continue in work at a time when they were incapacitated, and we believe that such a course is indirect and virtual suicide, and is, in ordinary cases, without ade- quate apology. Sometimes it even seems to us that such Ohristian workers are guilty of a sort of practical atheism; they seem to think that God will put them iu circumstances where it is ·necessary to do that which is contrary both to common sense and to intelligent con- viction, aU of which is assuming that somehow God has either had no control over circumstances or has in some way lost such control. We- would not have any child of God care for life or health for its own sake; he should count not even his life dear unto himself; but we believe that a true piety demands that every care should be put about hU!llan life and health for the sake of-the Master and of the work in which we are engaged.

We have in mind a dear friend, greatly used of God, who has been multiplying his activities beyond the limit of human strength, and has grown rapidly aged during the ten years past. When once we took occa- sion to remonstrate with him upon his undertaking more work than _ was consistent with his stewardship of his own body, his answer was that he would rather "wear out than rust out," which drew forth a rejoinder that it is never necessary to tear out, which it seemed to us he was doing.

Men and women who have been for years growing in grace, and in knowledge and -experience, have become so enriched, and equipped in such measure for service to God, that one year is often more fruitful in real power than ten years at some previous time of life. Im- pulses become sobered, impetuosity gives place to deliberation, and unwisdom is corrected by further communion with God and with men. God means ordinarily that a life shall so accumulate power as it advances, and become a reservoir filled with knowledge and experience; and it is a pity, to say the least, to make impossible such larger, fuller, wiser, nobler service in maturer life by premature sacrifice of self, not on the divine altar of service to God, but on the human altar of excessive, fanatical, and imprudent exposure. There is need of devout prayer for a new era of greater carefulness and circumspectness even on the 4iart of disciples, that they shall value the opportunities of usefulness 1ll tbis world too highly to run needless risks, and shall consider it a

part of piety to look well after all condition.ll which secure health, prolong life, and fit one to be so strong as to bear the burdens of the weak.

We commend to special study a valuable health primer in the Long Life Series, on Brain-work and Overwork, by George Black, M.B., of Edinburgh. He brings out with unusual clearness and practical power the primary principles of construction and action which govern brain-work, and strongly emphasizes a fact of vital importance-namely, that, when the brain gives way, the fountain of vitality to the whole body runs correspondingly low. It is of the utmost consequence that brain-work shall not be so incessant as to prevent this organ from replacing the process of waste during the night's sleep and the weekly rest of the Lord's day (or of some other day kept as a day of rest when the Lord's day is one or labor), so that construction shall keep pace with destruction. If the outgo is greater than the income, even slight losses ultimately tell in serious results. The brain ueeds but to lack day by day a thousandth part of its normal recuperation to drift toward ultimate bankruptcy. The brain, merely tired, may re-form a million of atoms in a night, but, excessively exhausted, may build only fifty in the required time, and poor in quality as well as deficient in quantity.

Morever, if the brain be normal, it supplies even the diseased organs of the body with recuperative energy. But, if the fountain of energy run dry or low, every other function of the body suffers as well as the brain itself, and because the drain upon this central source of supply is so incessant for vital force to liver and heart and lungs and stomach, the brain itself is slowest to recover from all abnormal conditions.* THE FORCES WHICH ARE MOLDING THE FUTURE OF CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LL.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA For the first time in the history of the world we see the combined forces of Eastern and Western civilization meeting each other in full force, and when we are asked to say what are the forces which are going to mold the future of China we naturally conclude, on mathematical grounds, that it will be the resultant of the present forces in operation. Then what are the chief forces operating on China to-day? The most conspicuous Ohinese ones at present seem to be: I. Multiplication of the species faster than the means of supporting them; in consequence of which four millions die of starvation annually!

i. II. Refusal of all light except reflected light from the distant sages of antiquity; consequently their direct light from moon and stars , See Dr. Black's primer, pp. 51)-52.

FORCES WHlCll ARE MOLDING THE }j'UTURE OF CHINA

very dim, having no rays direct from the great sun of universal modern knowledge; so the people wander in the dark among perilous pits.

III. Arbitrary power of the authorities overriding law or any enlightened principle. 'l'he emperor is looked upon as the only infallible vice-gerent of God on earth, and the magistrates are his vicegerents, whose voice is the voice of God.

IV. Ohinese custom is the standard of morality without any progressive principle to help them, and all the world must follow Ohina or perish. They fought like uncivilized savages. 'rhus the yellow race, Ohina and Japan, has formed an alliance to resist the rising power of the white race, with the purpose of crushing it under foot.

H is true that the Ohinese have high ideals of universal peace to be attained by following the good customs laid down by the sages thousands of years ago. But they forget to make these customs keep pace with the progressive nee Is of man; consequently they have become dead fossils, while the new needs of men are left unprovided for.

Forces from the West To the Ohinese in this pitiable plight comes Western civilivation, and some of their chief factors are the following: I. Unbounded means to preserve people from abject poverty and starvation, if just distribution can be secured. God, when He created this world for man, created the world with infinite treasures and forces which are superhuman, yet to be under the control of His children. With steam and electricity, with modern mining and new industries, with railways and modern conveniences, there open up endless resources for the support of man. In the absence of anything to compete with these, we shall find in a few years the whole land tlooded with these material advantages which will be like a new creation to China. Will present Ohristendom show the way to a just distribution of this property?

II. Light from all quarters of the earth, ancient and modern, with books on the sciences, on government, on education and religion, and laboratories of which the Ohinaman ha-s never dreamed, is pouring in like a flood over China. An intelligent Ohinaman has only to walk through the classrooms and lecture-halls and laboratories cf our universities, and he at once feels that their knowledge is only the groping of children. There can not be any weighing in the balance as to the comparative merits of the two systems of education, for he at once feels that one is like electric light while the other is only a dim tallow-candle light. Hitherto mission boards have been satisfied with starting elementary schools. II they had founded only one grand university instead of the hundreds and hundreds of petty primary schools, Ohina might have been almost won to

Christ by now. Even the translation of Ij, few books, and the starting of a few daily papers with news of the rest of the world, have pro- duced wonders in creating a desire for r8form among millions of the most intelligent. We want more light for the leaders of Christ to save them from the perils of half truths.

III. 'l'he study of sociology is a new world to a Chinaman. In all lands the Western statesman comes with the experience of all lands and of all time to deal with the new problems confronting him. lIe knows the numberless social gatherings which are working out some good for their fellow men. He knows the incalculable benefit derived from the liberty of the press, from getting the views of good and enlightened people made known, from a survey of the growth and improvement of international law. But all these things are danger. ous experiments to the Chinese statesmen who will not tolerate the for- mation of societies, the publishing of any newspaper without the . sanction of the government, who regards mandarin authority like the emperor's authority, and the emperor's authority Divine-not the Pope of Rome, but the Emperor of China as the only representatiue of God on earth! Here is a field where the Chinaman will contest Western civilization at every point, and only after a fierce struggle will he ever yield. China, like Rome, dreads new light. It shatters the theory of finality.

IV. Intercourse with God becomes a new force in the formation of character. While the yellow race alliance is formed with hatred as its chief motive with organizations throughout non-Christian Asia to instil this poison of hatred for the destruction of a race that has some- thing else to guide them than mere blind following of past custom, there are those who have love and good will as the mainspring of their life, and they are organizing themselves into little societies all over China. Besides following the custom of a country which is good so far as it preserves the well-being of the country, ~hey have a Divine model to go by-monotheism versus polytheism-our Father in Heaven, Who is perfect rather than any sages, however good. The highest character must be grafted on the Divine to bring forth immortal fruit. The immanent in China as well as in Asia generally is also divine. – When we use the modern method for the development of material resources of China, when we bring the strong brain of the Chinese to look at things from a universal point of view and with a view to uni- versal good in th'~ individual, in the nation, and in the world as a whole, then shall China be redeemed by the power of an endless life brought to them by the followers of Jesus Christ.

The foreign governments are pressing for political concessions. The foreign merchants are pushing railway, mining, and other con- cessions. The Roman Catholics are urgent in persuading the Chinese that medieval Christianity had reached perfection and finality. Many

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN OHINA

Protestants are equally urgent about the perfection and finality of a Sacred Book more than the mind which was in Ohrist Jesus.

These are the main forces. And the resultant win not be the annihilation of any of these and the supremacy of any single force. Out of all the contrast between East and West and out of the excellencies of each of the forces there will arise a Kingdom of Heaven which the Ohinese sages and the Hebrew prophets outlined, and which Jesus Ohrist came to fulfil. When enlightened Ohristian leaders fully understand the magnitude of the task committed to their care, the gathering up of all truth, Eastern and Western, ancient and modern, and when they are prepared to free themselves from medieval and Reformotion narrowness as well as from Asiatic exclusiveness, and from everything that is temporary or local, it will not be something less than the kingdoms of this world but far greater-worthy of the homage of all rulers, the glory of the whole earth, that will stand out revealed before men as the great resultant-viz., the great work of redemption wrought by God's providence over all mankind.

If we want Ohina delivered from itself and from injuring the world the mission boards should have a few advanced statesmen also on each board; then even the present forces at our disposal could be made to be tenfold more effective! teJzfold more ~tJective!! TENFOLD MORE EFFECTIYE ! I !

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV..JAMES SIMESTER, FOOCHOW, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1896- Ohina is the center of the world's thought to-day. Oapitalists, merchants, statesmen, and warriors are all looking to that land as being of vital importance to their various interests. Railroads and mining, buying and selling, diplomacy and war-ships seem to· have the right of way just now.

What interest has the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina, and what should be our attitude at this crucial moment? In addition to the command to go into all the world, the Ohurch has obligations in this land which must be met. True progress results only when Ohrist leads. Ohina may be covered with railroads, honeycombed with mines, the greatest commercial country in the world, with a government as good as any, yet without Ohrist these blessings would prove a CUTse. Twentiethcentury civilization is the result of Ohristianity. To give the results without the cause would be unnatural and, therefore, unprofitable. In advance of Western learning, improvements and inventions, must go the Gospel.

The achievements of Ohristian missions in the past make the obligation still more binding. Experience has shown that the Ohinese

can be saved. One hundred and twenty.five thousand baptized Prot· estant Christians, with as many more probationers or inquirers, attest the success of past efforts. The loyalty of the native Christians dur- ing the Boxer uprising of 1900 attests the thoroughness of the work done. Schools of every grade have been established, and have every- where surpassed the expectations of the most optimistic. Printing- presses are paying their own way, and hospitals are everywhere a wel- comed blessing in a land where disease is common and the art of heal- ing practically unknown.

But every converted Chinese means half a dozen awakened,and every church built means several new fields opened. The schools have awakened a more general and more intense desire for learning, and the presses have created a desire for literature impossible to estimate.

Some Speci~l Opportunities 1. Four hundred and six millions of people open to the Gospel. Ten years ago there were nine hundred walled cities of China the missionary was forbidden to enter, and in five whole provinces missionary work was practically unknown. Now the missionaries have entered every province, and the gates of every walled city swing wide open to the messengers of God.

This vast population is practically a unit. There is no North and South in China, no race problem or intermingling of different nationalities. The Ohinese, whether found in Pekin or Canton, in Kiangsu or Sz-chuan, are fundamentally homogenous. Intellectually and morally the Chinese are the best people in the heathen world. The mis· sionary of the Cross may go anywhere among this people, great in numbers, in attainments, and in possibilities, and deliver his message unopposed.

2. Two hundred and fifty thousand people who might be reached within a year if we had the men to reach them; that is, in every land where missions have be_en established there are those who have given up their faith in heathenism and are open to conviction, but are not yet sufficiently enlightened to accept Christianity. A conservative estimate of this class of men in China is two hundred and fifty thousand.

3. Schools. The desire for Western education is becoming wellnigh universal. The government wants Confucius schools, but the people evidently want Christian schools, for the government schools are poorly attenlled, even tho the students are paid for coming, while the Ohristian schools are crowded to their utmost_ capacity, even tho students have to pay all or part of their expenses. During the past five years more students have been turned away from the Christian colleges in China than have been admitted, and this because of the lack of buildings and teachers. Intermediate schools are many and crowded, but the demand for more is far greater than the possibility

1904J BABISM: A FAILURE

of supply with our present force of workers. Ten thousand day- schools could be opened within a month if we had enough teachers and the money to support them. The Church of Chrjst bas the oppor- tunity of educating the next generation of Chinese. If neglected now the opportunity may never occur again, and the evangelization of China will be incomparably harder.

4. Medical work. China's millions, covered with diseases loath-"

some to the eye and painful to the sense, have begun to realize the efficacy of foreign medicine, and welcome the medical missionary to shop and home.

5. Literature. The desire for literature has grown to such an extent that every Christian press has more work than it can well do, and twice the num ber is needed, or the present plants should be strength- ened and enlarged. • 6. Work among women. While all that precedes refers as well to the work among women as among r,nen) the degraded position of woman in Eastern lands makes the opportunity for her elevation all the more important. Fathers are sending their girls to our Christian schools in large numbers, and the women who go into the homes with the Gospel for women were never so welcome as now.

The greatest field in the world is white to the harvest. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborer's into his harvest," Perhaps he will send you, or will ask you to help him send.

BABISM: A FAILURE-I BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

Babism, or Bahaism, proclaims itself a new revelation, and has been heralded by some as a great reform. What has it revealed either of truth or of law? What has it proposed or accomplishea in the way of reform? An examination of Babism will show that neither as a revelation nor as a reform does it deserve a high place among the world's religions.

Theologically Babism is a chaos of Divine manifestation. It has developed and set forth certain doctrines of Shiahism-as, for example, that of the Imams-as manifestations of the Divine attributes and of the Mehti, and certain tenets of the Ismielis and Sufis as to the incarnation of the Divine Will or Reason. In the course of sixty years !!everal claimants to the rank of manifestations or incarnations of God have risen among them. The original founder, Sayid Ali Mohammed (1844), was for three years only the Bab (or Door) of communication with the absent Imam. He then became the Imam Mehti or the Imam Hussain, then the N1~kta or Point of Divine Unity, the center of the circle of existence. After his martyrdom in Tabriz, his

TilE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF '1'lIE WOBLl>

appointed successor was 8ubh-i-Azal or Hazreti Azal (the Dawn of Eternity, or the Lord, the Eternal). In his day there was a "chaos of Divine manifestations," viz., Hazreti Zahib and Janab-i-Azim and a number of others. Later (1864) Mirza Hussain Ali was" manifested" under the title of Baha-Ullah, the" Splendor of God," and supplanted his half-brother Azal, who has lately died in Cyprus. The rank assigned to Baha is evident from a remark made by one of his friends to me: "He is very God of very God, the everlasting Father." An enemy has said: "Baha is not content with being God, he must needs be a creator of Gods." Since he "ascended"-that is, left his mortal body (1892)–his son Abbas Effendi, not content with being" the Son of God" * and with posing as the Master, Jesus, to Christians, and as the Imam Hussain to Shiah Moslems, is forcing a new schism by int.rodncing a new revelation and announcing" I am the manifestation of God. My paps are full of the milk of Godhead; whoever will, let him come aild suck freely." In these quickly succeeding dispensations, salvation-said to be-is by faith in the manifestation.

We are also asked to believe that the holy angels and prophets have come to earth. One of my acquaintances is the angel Gabriel, another is Abbas. Baha says: "Four pmphets come with me," namely, his sons, of whom Abbas Effendi is Jesus, Mirza Mohammed Ali is Mohammed, and the other two are Abraham and Moses. Alas! that these prophets hate and curse each other. Alas! that" Gabriel" should be cursed tmd persecuted because he refuses to accept the latest emendations to the revelation.

A Kaleidoscope of Revelations Of this new revelation i.t may be said, as Jacob said of his wages, "You have changed them seven times." Not only has the Bab altered his declaration regarding himself, but Subh-i-Azal made further changes. "In the hands of Baha," says Professor Browne, of Cambridge, t "Babism has undergone important modifications, and, indeed, has become almost a new religion." Abbas gives the kaleidoscope another whirl and puts ,many of the books of his father out of sight. For example, take their relation to Shiahism. The Bab in the Beyan declares "the substance of truth 'Was confined'to the 8hiahs." Baha declared that ·the Shiahs were always heretics, but Abbas says the Shiahs were true till they gave the decree for the execution of the Bab; after that they became infidels.

The books of revelation succeed each other so rapidly as to be bewildering. The Beyan and many volumes of the Bab have long since been laid aside. Manuscript copies of it can be procured • See" Sacred Mysteries," p. 74. Chicago, 1902. t Author of "The Episode of the Nab" aud "The New History," and a special authority on Babism. The quotatious of this article aud citatiouB of historical facts are mostly from Professor Browne's translations.

BABISM: A FAILURE ·

only at a high price and in ex- purgated recensions. Baha wrote many books, and a number of them were printed in Bombay.

Now all, except the "Ketab-i- Akdas," are let alone, and their readiug is not specially recom- mended. It is rumored that Abbas is now preparing a new revelation for his followers. This will prob- ably be adapted for exportation into the United States!

The Bahais profess to recei ve the previous Scriptures, the Old and New Testaments, and the Koran. They are very familiar with them but use a system of ABBAS EFFENDI , • (Gusn-i-Azam) or Abdul-Baha_ By Persian Bablsts allegorical interpretatIOn whereby he is looked upon as an Incarnation of HUBslan, they can be made to mean any- ::~:~hAmerlcan followers as Christ returned thing. Thus, the day of resur- rection is interpreted as the day in which a founder of a new dispen- sation was manifested. The resurrection of Jesus is called the time when the mission of Mohammed began. The prophecy that Christ will "come in the clouds" is in- terpreted to refer to His human- ity, which conceals His divinity as in a cloud.

What the Bahais believe about the futnre life is a puzzle. I have asked several men who have known the Bahai manifestations. and who have read their revelations, and one said: "In the last analysis they reject the future life." An- other said: "They believe in the transmigration of souls." A fer- vent Bahais of the old school said: " We believe in a future state so unthinkably ecstatic that if its joys were now revealed to men MIRZA MOHAMMED ALI they would commit suicide to (Gusn-I-Akbar), a younger son of Baha U llah, wbo hasten their entrance into it." maintains bla fsther's supremacy The subject remains obscure to European investigators. After twenty years of questioning them, I believe they have no definite teachings on the subject. Some believe

in a future paradise, Qthers in" rijat," Qr return, to. earth as men. Oertain it is, hQwever, that they reject the dQctrine Qf the resurrectiQn Qf the bQdy and Qf the day Qf judgment.

Babism nQt Qnly dQes nQt claim fQr its fQunders the PQwer to. wQrk miracles, but they reject thQse Qf Ohrist and Qf the prQphets. One Qf their preachers strenuQusly argued with me that Ohrist did not give sight to. physical eyes, but simply Qpened the eyes Qf their understanding. He did not raise the dead, but simply" awakened the dormant spiritualities Qf mankind." A sectiQn Qf the Tarikh-i-Jadid is devQted to the denial and refutatiQn of miracles. A blind man in Teheran sent to. Baha, praying that his eyes might be opened. He received answer that it was fQr the glQry Qf GQd that he remain blind. The Bab, at his examinatiQn in Tabriz, was asked to. restore the sick MQhammed Shah to health. He replied: "It is nQt in my PQwer, but I can write two. thQusand verses a day. Who. else can do. that?" Thus he appealed not simply to the quality Qf his PQetry, as did MQhammed, but also to its quantity as a prQof Qf his manifestation. He is said to. have cQmpQsed a million verses, but critics find them faulty in style and grammar, and painfully obscure. In like manner manes, in Qld times, painted pictures in his book, and appealed to. them as a prQQf Qf his inspiratiQn.

Nineteen the Sacred Number This new dispensatiQn makes much Qf the symbQlism Qf numbers, especially Qf the number 19, which is the sum of the numerical value of the letters Qf the Arabic wQrd vahid (unity), and is also. the number Qf letters in " Bism ullah 'ir rahman ir rahim" (In the name Qf God, the cQmpassionate, the merciful). Had the fQunder been content with making a new alphabet of 19 letters, and a new script which nQbody uses, and with chQQsing 19 chief disciples, whom he named by the 19 letters, and with dividing the new revelatiQn into. 19 bOQks Qf 19 chapters each, we shQuld have regarded it all as a harmless fancy; but when he builds the calendar Qn this number, it makes us certain that the GQd Qf Babism is not the GQd Qf Nature. A month Qf 19 days cQrresponds to nQthing in heaven abQve or Qn the earth beneath, and 19 such mQnths still leave fQur Qr five intercalary days to. make up the solar year. Nineteen new names are revealed fQr these days, each being an attribute Qf GQd, the same serving for the months. A sacred cycle is 19 years, after which periQd the furniture Qf every house shQuld be renewed. According to. this rule, I saw a strict Bahai dispose of a carpet softened with age and buy a new Qne with glaring colQrs. The year is made to. begin with the vernal equinQx, in accQrdance witllthe sensible habit of the fire-worshipers, and frQm this date the Bab and Baha bQth fix their manifestations. Lately the number 9 (the sum Qf the letters of Baha) is being treated as mQre sacred than the number 19.

BABISH: A FAILURE 95'

Such are some of the doctrines and peculiar ideas of the Bahais. Where is their superiority over Christianity or Islam? In what are they even original, and where is their utility? The number 19 was already regarded as the number of the Divine Unity by the Persian mystics, and especially by Sheiph Muhiyyu-i-Din, a Sufi teacher of the twelfth century. The Zoroastrians had named the months for the angels. 'rhe titles, "Bab" (Door) and "Baha" (Light)-have been frequently used. Not to speak of Him who said "I am the door" and" I am the light of the world," there are four celebrated Babs of the Imam Mehti in Shiah history, and a pseudo Bab was put to death in the tenth century. The symbolism and incarnations, or manifestations, are nothing new in Persia. They are found among the Ismielis, Assassins, Ali-Allahis, and others. The veiled prophet Mukanna and Bubak and numerous pretenders have declared themselves God. Persia never lacks for an incarnation or two.

One of these, of the Ali-Allahi sect, arrived in Tabriz some years ago, and made an appointment to visit me at three o'clock in the afternoon. My samovar was set to boiling, and I awaited his arrival. But he failed to keep his engagement because the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, heard of his presence in the city, and this God fled, forgetting to send word that he could not fulfil his engagement. The Mutazilites rejected miracles, and some of them taught, as do the Ali- Allahis, the transmigration of souls. In the denial of the resurrection the Bahais have many predecessors. The Persian Mani, the founder of Manicheism, announced his mission at the age of twenty-four, as the Bab did, and on the Festival of Noruzako he invented a new script and named his books after the letters of the alphabet; he also objected to miracles. Thus, Babi ideas have no more a claim to originality than to truth.

Babism's Ritualistic Spirit If we tUrn from doctrines to rites and ceremonies, we do not see any adequate reform of Moslem ceremonial law. The outward forms, such as prayer, fastinf:. pilgrimage, circumcision, etc., were explained allegorically by the Bab, but Baha has laid down a ritual on the same old lines. In most ceremonies there is only a slight modification, bui no essential difference, from Islam. Like other Oriental religions, it prescribes rules and minute regulations, instead of stating principles of worship like Christianity and leaving their application to the believing conscience.

Babism appoints three times a day for prayer with 9 Rakas (sections) instead of the five times a day of Islam with 17 Rakas. There are no public prayers, and no prayers at funerals. In Islam devotion is a strong point, formalism is its weakness. Babism lessens the amount of devotion, without getting rid of the formalism. '1'he Bahais wash the hands only before prayers, not the arms and

feet, as Moslems do. The Moslem rosary has 100 beads, the Bahai only 95 (19 X 5). On rising the Bahai should say "Allaho Abha" (God of lights, the title of Baha) 95 times, hoping to be heard for his vain repetitions. The same words are prescribed to be said on beginning a meal or any business, or as a greeting, just as the Moslem says" Bism 'ullah" (In the name of God), or "Salaam alakum" (Peace be to you). A prayer is also prescribed to be said at the time of washing the hands and face.

As a fast, Babism substitutes the last month of their year, named Ala, of 19 days, for the 30 days of Rainazan. As Christians have carnival week before :tent, following by Easter rejoicings, and Moslems have the Oruj Bayram, so the Bahais have five days of feasting before the fast, and Noruz following. Noruz is consecrated, and its ceremonies prescribed with religious sanctions. The ordinance of fasting says: "Thus ordaineth the Lord of men: abstain from eating and drinking from dawn to sundown." This abstinence includes smoking, as among Moslems. The same exceptions are made as in the Koran-that the traveler, the sick, and pregnant 01' nursing women are excused. The question naturally arises: if obligatory fasting is good, why reduce the time from 30 days to 19; if reform is the watchword, why not have the liberty of the Gospel?

Pilgrimage is retained in this so-called new revelation, and its devotees are encouraged to seek a local sanctuary. Accho (Acre), in Syria, by an undesigned ordering of the Sultan of 'Turkey, becomes the shrine. Here Baha was in exile, and is buried, and his tomb, I understand, is in the custody of Mirza Mohammed Ali, a younger brother and rival of Abbas Effendi. Hence the latter, not to be behind in this, has transferred to Accho, under his own charge, the body of the Bab, which was thrown to the dogs in Tabriz, and afterward carried to Teheran and buried there for more than half a century. Besides Accho and the various mashads or martyr-places, the Bab's house in Shiraz and Baha's in Bagdad, as the places of their manifestations, are held sacred.

Babism and Woman Let us pass to the test question of how Bahaism treats women. It is not gr"eat praise to say that in this there is an advance on Mohammedanism, tho it is far behind Christianity. I have seen no evidence that Babi doctrine teaches communism of wives. Incidents leading to this conclusion may doubtless be credited to the sinners among the Babis. Babism forbids temporary marriage and concubinage and polygamy, which are allowed by Shiahs. It allows bigamy, however.

Baha had two wives at one time, by each of which he had children. When Abbas' mother died, he again joined a "partner" to his remaining wife, thus being a bigamist twice over. The" branches" (broth. ers) who are now quarreling are from. different mothers. Marrhtge

A NEW SECT IN INDIA

among Bahais is on a low Oriental plane. Divorce is allowed at the option of the husband, even for frivolous cames, such as a quarrel. . The parties are recommended not to marry inside of a year, that, if possible, their hearts may be reconciled. The dowry d the divorced wife is a mere pittance of 19 miscals of gold (about $50) in the city, and 19 miscals of silver ($2.00) in villages. If the husband leaves home and neglects to send word or means of support to his wife for one year, she is free to marry another man. Early marriages are discountenanced.

Women are secluded in the harems and from the society of men, as among ordinary Moslems. The historic case of Kurrat-ul-Ayn, of Kasrin, is a solitary exception. She has had no successors. Even she ordinarily delivered her lectures from behind a screen, and only occa- sionally let her veil fall aside in the presence of men when carried away by her enthusiasm. Bahais do not seem to approve of her con- duct. Several Bahai families with whom I am acquainted are allow- ing their daughters to grow up without learning to read, tho the fathers are 'teachers and are educating their sons.

Bahaism, from this view of its doctrines and rites, appears to be simply a Mohammedan sect, with no special superiority to other Mohammedan sects of past ages.

(To be concluded) A NEW SECT IN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. Author of "Hinduism, Past and Present"

"Vides t1~mult1tm indies t1tmnltuosius tumultuentem." So said Luther in quaint but vigorous Latinity, when his hot battle with Rome was threatening to become still hotter. Even so may we now say regarding evangelistic work in the mission field of the East.

There is at present a great and growing restlessness among the followers of the chief Oriental religions. Even Buddhism, which seemed until of late quite asleep, is, in Oeylon at least, arming in self-defense. Still more distinctly is Hinduism awaking. We have the Brahmo- Somaj in its various branches and offshoots, and the newer and' more active Arya-Somaj. We have also a new departure in the case of those, not few in number, who seek a purified religion, but who for the most part hold that they·can sit at the feet of Ohrist, drinking in His pre· cious teaching, and yet remain in the Hindu religion. " Oome out, and be ye separate." This is, to a Hindu, perhaps, the most startling of all the Divine commands. Mohammedanism is not less agitated than Hinduism. The Babi sect in Persia is by no means extinct, altho for a time it seemed as if the creed had been quenched in blood.

In Northern India there has sprung up, of late years, a remarkable movement which has gone on steadily extending-at least, in the extreme northwest. In this paper we restrict Qurselves to a. notice of this sect.

The leader is Ghulam Ahmad, chief of the village of Qadian, in the Punjab. He is a man of considerable education, and generally receives the designation of "Mirza." He is about sixty-five years old, but is still full of activity, both bodily and mentally. His family has been noted for its attachment to the British government, and during the mutiny of 1867 his father and elder brother did valuable service in its suppression. The Mirza has been known as a religious teacher for at least twenty years, but of late he has pushed himself forward more energetically than ever.

His surname is Ahmad. This word has the same meaning as Mohammed, and the coincidence has probably had an influence on the Mirza. He calls the sect which he has founded the Ahmadiyyahafter his own name.

Altho Ghulam Ahmad never mentions the name of Mohammed without invoking the blessing of God upon him, yet on very important points he abandons the doctrine oaf the Koran, and in the eyes of a true Moslem is no mo.re than a pestilent heretic. He has had many disputations with mollas and manlavis, and in any Mohammedan state would speedily lose his head. In regard to Christ, he flatly contradicts the Korau in many points. The Koran itself unhappily denies that Christ was crucified, maintaining that he was taken up into heaven without dying; but its language regarding Him is always in the highest degree respectful. Very, very different, in many instances, is that of the Mirza. He denies Christ's power, His wisdom, and even His moral perfection. -His divinity the Mirza passionately rejects. He admits that He was crucified, but maintains that He did not die, but after the crucifixion was restored to life by the use of a wonderful medicine. He says that Christ then traveled to the East, and finally died in Kashmir, where His grave can still be seen! To a Mohammedan, even as to a Christian, all this is gross heresy.

Mohammed said that before the end of the world a truly remarkable prophet called the "Mahdi" would appear, and that finally the Messiah would descend from heaven and come to the help of the Mahdi, overwhelming all opposition. The expectation of the Mahdi's coming is deeply implanted in the Moslem mind, and the great political movements of the world have only increased the hope. We have had already several self-styled Mahdis-the one who perished at Omdurman perhaps the most remarkable, and others are doubtless still to follow. The Mirza maintains that he, and he alane, is the true ¥ahdi; but he adds that he is also the expected Messiah. He does not mean that he is in propria persona the literal Christ, but he affirms that he

is Messiah in the sense that John the Baptist was Elijah-that is, he comes in the spirit and power of Elijah.

But, it will be asked, what proof can the man give in support of his amazing pretensions? He sometimes quotes the Christian Scrip- tures in their support. We shall give no examples. We have no heart to repeat his shocking misrenderings and misunderstandings of sacred texts. But he professes to have various proofs. One of these is his pro- phetic gift. He foretells; he foretells sometimes good and sometimes evil. In many cases he has predicted the early death of individuals obnoxious to him, but as his anticipations have sometimes proved false his ingenuity has been sorely taxed to show how he had mis-· taken the Divine will. He has also predicted blessings as about to descend on the heads of his favorites. In particular, he has foretold the birth of sons; but when daughters came instead, and the disap- pointed father's disgust was great, the Mirza, clever as he is, was per- plexed, and we may suppose that he has now become more chary in his vaticinations.

The Mirza vehemently assails the monogamy which Ohristianity enjoins. He does not seem to be aware that some other systems of belief-Zoroastrianism, for example-restrict a man to one wife. He asserts that the practiso of monogamy is the occasion of many fearful evils, and he points triumphantly to polygamy as practised by Hebrew saints of old. He also dwells with terrible earnestness on the fearful evils which he sees both in the Ohristian and the Moslem communi· ties. In this he would have much sympathy from all true Ohristians, if the condemnation were not made in such tremendously sweeping terms. Thus he dwells on the drunkenness, the gambling, and the uncleanness which exist; and we h:ilve U great thoughts of heart" as we read his burning words. But, with characteristic rashness, he goes on to reason thus: Christ can not be alive, or He would never allow His religion to sink so low. The argUl'll.:mt is naught; but alas! that this man should have been able to employ it!

The Ohrist.ians in the Punjab are discussing the question: Is the Mirza a conscious imposter, or does he really believe in himself? Or is he insane? So far as we can see, he does believe in himself; but no man could speak and act as he does unless he were .partially insane.

Meanwhile, his efforts to propagate his creed are earnest and incessant, He has a press at Qadian, and he publishes in Arabic or English a vast number of books and tracts. Here on our table, ~or example, are a good many numbers of a monthly magazine in English, extending to full forty pages Bvo, which is called the Rem'ew of Religions. ,Hois thirst for notoriety seems insatiable. He is anxious that his claims should be acknowledged in America; and it is said he has challenged, or is about to challenge, Dr. Dowie, of Ohicago, to a discussion. A singular form it would be of the immemorial struggle between East

J,tnd West. Dares would beat Entullus black and blue, and so would Entellus, Dares. 'fhey would demolish each other. So far well; but, on th8 whole, the spectacle would not be edifying; and as Dr. Dowie seems the less mad of the two, he will probably refuse the challenge.

What is to be the final issue of the movement? It has done harm; how long wi1l it continue to do so? Dr. Griswold, of the Forman Oollege, Labore-whose very useful tract lies on our tabie-believes that in all India the followers of the new sect may amount to about ten thousand, illc}uding men, women, and children. The leader him- self would rate tuem at a much higher figure.

The Mirza is about sixty-five years of age. He may live for ten years-perhaplil more, Wben he dies, what then? His claims are at once exploded, his name becomes a byword, and the movement col- lapses. What will becom3 of his followers? Probably some will return to Islam. Dr. Griswold, however, informs us that, among those who were at one time under the Mirza's influence, several have found their way into Ohristianity. That transition will be far more easily made when this extraordinary man is finally dead and gone.

Only one word more. In these perilous times, when false prophets . are so eager in spreading abroad destractive error, what is the duty of the Ohurch of Ohrist? Surely a new departure is needed-fresh energy and effort in proclaiming Ohrist. When, when will the Ohurch lay to heart the great words: "Preach the Gospel to every creature" ?

~ CHURCHWITII A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian MiSsi,m Board, and author of " A History of Moravian Missions"

When the University t)f 'Prague ranked after Paris, Oxford, and Bologna, then Bohemia and Moravia were lands of larger significance, than now. It was in that era, in 1457, that certain followers of John Hus, weary of the appeal to anns, sought opportunity to live out the principles of their national reformer in the quiet of obscurity, content to ignore the political issues for which their compatriots had been contending. Tho their pious aims involved a practical break with Rome, King Podiebrad was at fiJ;st disposed to toleration, for the land needed rest, and toleration at first suited the crafty primate-elect Rokycana. Thus the Unity of the Brethren was enabled to perfect its organization. In 1467 Stephen, a bishop of the Austrian Waldenses, imp~rted episcopal consecration to certain ministers of the Brethren at the request of their synod, and they steadily gained in numbers through the attractive power of unfeigned piety, simplicity of Scriptural doctrine, and fidelity of discipline.

Prior to this the king and the archbishop had already changed front. Gregory, a nephew of the latter and a leader of the Brethren,

A CHUROH WITH A MISSION TO TIlE NEGLECTED

had been stretched on the rack in Prague. Now arrests became frequent, and conventicles were inhibited. With the closing of their churches, the Brethren betook themselves to the forests-even in the depth of winter, the last man in parties that sought the rendezvous dragging after him a branch to obliterate their footprints in the snow. " Under following sovereigns persecutions were repeatedly inaugurated. The periods of respite were brief. Yet the Brethren persisted-nay, they throve. Men and women of rank became identified with them. Gindely, a Roman Oatholic historian, with reference to this period writes: "The B;ethren hung together like an unbroken chain, from the royal palace to the humblest cottage." Moreover, after the promulgation of the Edict of St. James, in 1508, which aimed at their utter extinction, God interposed so markedly, bringing their foremost persecutors to an untimely and violent end, that the saying arose: "Is anyone weary of life? Let him lay his hand upon- the Picards "-i.e., the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

Growth of the Moravian Church Thus originated in what are now Austrian lands an evangelical Ohurch of German and Slavonian stock, whose history was to be broadly comparable to that of the Lollards, the Huguenots, the Wal- / denses, and the Salzburger, tho possessing distinctive features of its own. By the year 1517 it numbered more than four hundred par- ishes, with a membership of from one hundre-d and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand souls. Noble families like those of Kostka, Pernstein, Krajek, Waldstein (Wallenstein), Sternberg, Zerotin~ Bosko- wic, and Kaunitz, took pleasure in placing financial resources at its disposal. The product of its presses testified to the diligence and scholarly ability of its clergy. Of the sixty works of importance pub- lished in &hemia during the years 1500 to 1510, at least fifty were published by the Brethren.

Meanwhile they sought to fraternize with evangelicals everywhere. Waldenses from &andenburg entered into correspondence with their Executive Council, and, subsequently migrating to Moravia, joined them to the number of several hundred. Two of their leaders as dep- uties visited- the Waldenses of Italy and France, at Florence becoming sorrowful witnesses of the martyrdom of Savonarola. An intimate correspondence was afterward maintained with confessors in Italy and , France.

Naturally they followed with keen interest the movement in Wit- tenberg, and welcomed with gladness the light kindled there, and in Strasburg, and in Geneva. Frequent deputations were sent from Bohemia to Luther and Bucer and Calvin lnd their coadjutors. Friendly relations were established. Luther consented to write a Preface for the German translation of their Confession of Faith of 1532,

printed in Wittenberg in 1533, and similarly prepared the Preface for their Confession and Apology, which appeared at Wittenberg in 1538. The Strasburg reformers, Calvin then sojourning in that city, displayed special friendliness to the deputy who visited them in 1540, and on his return to the special sphere of his labors the Genevan embodied in his discipline features which he had admired in that of the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

But dark days supervened for this Church, devoid as it was of legal status in the lands of its origin, owing its safety, indeed, largely to the independent jurisdiction enjoyed by its nobles in virtue of tbeir feudal prerogatives. The disastroUliI issue of the Smalcaldic War furnished King Ferdinand I., their bitter enemy, with the pretext he desired. During the war a league had been formed, having in view religious liberty, the rights of the aristocracy, and a diminution of the royal power. The disaster at Miihlberg left these confederates at the mercy of their king. Some were condemned to death, others were stripped of their estates. Leitomischl, the chief seat of the Brethren, and Turnau, Reichenberg, and Brandeis on the Elbe, other important centers of their work, were transferred from the dominion of nobles favorably disposed, and bec.ame property of the crown-to suffer accordingly. A royal edict interdicted the worship of the Brethren. Confiscations, fines, and ill treatment drove Plany into exile, Prussia and Poland in particular being sought by the refugees. By a dastardly treacherous scheme the person of Bishop John Augusta, who stood at the head of the Executive Council of the Brethren, was seized. For sixteen years he languished in prison under particularly cruel treatment, being several times subjected to exquisite torture.

Persecution spread the Church instead of suppressing it. Where the exiles gathered, especially in Poland, new centers of influence arose. Polish magnates, after conversion, extended to them powerful protection. Thus a thirrl province of the Brethren's Church came into existence, and the Brethren became a factor in the religious de· velopment of the Polish kingdom. Here they sought to foster unity among Protestants, and an approach to federation was achieved at the Synod of Sendomir in 1570. With the Reformed they stood jp close fellowship.

Meantime the accession of Maximilian II., in 1564, aroused new hopes in the Bohemian and Moravian branches of the Unitas Fratrum. But his was a vacillating course, and their hopes failed of realization. Yet the Brethren remained steadfast in the fulfilment of their oolling, steadily gaining in numbers a.nd in influence, and in 1593 giving to their country the literary work which constitutes their most enduring memorial-the Kralitz Bible, translated from the original tongues of Holy Writ, and still the standard Bible for Bohemia. Not until the Bohemian Charter was wrested from Rudolph II., in 1609, did their

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Ohurch obtain a legal status. Bohemia was now overwhelmingly evangelical, not more than one-tenth of the population adhering to the faith and practise of Rome. But the counter-reformation had been set on foot. Jesuit influence was already fermenting. Rudolph's successor, Matthias, was encouraged to ignore the rights of the Evangelicals. He foisted upon the Diet as King of Bohemia his cou.sin, Ferdinand of Styria, who when but twenty years of age had vowed in the Chapel of the Virgin, at Loretto, to extirpate Protestantism throughout his hereditary dominions, and had kept that vow. Repeated violations of the charter followed. Inevitable revolution came to a head with the hurling of Ferdinand's viceroys from the windows of the council-room of the Hradschin at Prague. Then followed the ill-advised election of Frederick of the Palatinat~, Bohemia's" winter king." The awful catastrophe of the Thirty Years' War was precipitated upon the German Empire.

After the defeat of the Evangelicals on the White Mountain, three miles west of Prague, in November, 1620, Bohemia lay at the mercy of :Ferdinand 11., and his mercy was implacable severity itself. A systematic uprooting of Protestantism in Bohemia and Moravia, which has its parallel only in the story of the Huguenots, together with the miseries of the war, reduced the population of Bohemia from about three millionI) to about eight hundred thousand. Moravia suffered similarly. Industry and enterprise were blighted for centuries. The nationallife suffered degeneration. By the operation of the dragonade, confiscation, and banishment, Protestantism seemed to have been -suppressed. When the Treaty of Westphalia made provision for the Evangelicals of the empire in general, Bohemia and Moravia were left unconditionally in the hands of Ferdinand IlL, a man after his father's own heart.

This outcome was a terrible blow to the exiles, who had hoped against hope that some day their fatherland might accord them .a welcome. It almost broke the heart of Amos Oomenius, now their leading bishop. Their chief seat at this time was the town of Lissa, in Poland. Nor was this the end of sorrows. In 1656 Lissa, which had been occupied by the Swedes, was taken and burned by the Polish confederates. After the loss of their ecclesiastical center, the Brethren, even more than other Protestants, were made to feel the heavy hand of General Ozarniecki. Their ministers were subjected to cruel tortures. 'fhousands of their members fled-to Silesia, Saxony, Brandenburg, and Holland. Tho Lissa rose from its ashes, and altho their episcopate was maintained in hope against hope, their Polish and Prussian congregations for the most part gradually lost denominational identity, being merged with those of the Reformed. Only a few survived to the eighteenth century-chiefly in Posen.

However, the counter-reformation had not absolutely eradicated

this church of reformers before the reformation in Bohemia and Moravia. A" hidden seed" survived, consisting of such who cherished the writings of Hus and of Oomenius, and who secretly perpetuated the memory of their fathers by holding conventicles and i-mplanting in their children loyalty to the Bohemian Bible. Their number, like that of the faithful in Israel who refused to bow the knee to Baal, in fact exceeded the common estimate. For when, in 1783, Joseph II. issued his Edict of Toleration, granting religious liberty nnder certain restrictions, one hundred and fifty thousand Bohemians and Moravians came forward, desirous to be known as members of the Unitas Fratrum. These, however, were by special decree excluded from the benefits of ,the edict. Not until 1880 were spiritual sons of Luke, of Prague, and Augusta and Blahoslav and Oomenius granted liberty of worship in Austrian lands.

Meanwhile, in the providence of God, a wonderful provision had been made whereby a remnant of this persecuted Church might fulfil its special calling in a manner serviceable to Ohristendom.

Christian David and Count Zinzendorf During the latter part of the second and early in the third decade of the eighteenth century a powerful revival of religion was experienced by the families of descendants of the Brethren in a group of villages of Moravia known as The Kuhlandel. It was precisely for the "hidden seed" of this portion of Moravia that Oomenius had prepared a catechism, which formed one of his last literary works, in the hope of thereby promoting the fulfilment of his own fervent prayers for the resuscitation of his Ohurch. 'rhe chief human agent in this revival was Ohristian David, a converted Roman Oatholic carpenter, who had found a home in Silesia, but who repeatedly risked imprisonment and worse, in order to minister to his own countrymen in Moravia. Priestly tyranny applied the argument of the dungeon and of fines, but in vain. Yet altho the renewed life was not to be suppressed, it longed for free expression.

At this juncture Christian David met the pious young Oount Zinzendorf, whO', on attaining his majority, with the acquisition of a landed estate in Saxony, desired to effect a work in Upper Lusatia patterned after that of Francke and his associates in Halle. Tnese plans of the young nobleman were, however, providentially diverted. In response to the pleas of the evangelist, he promised a temporary asylum to religious refugees from Moravia. Of this offer the family the Neissers, a party of ten in all, first availed themselves at Whitsuntide, 1722. Fleeing on foot, under yover of night, to elude the vigilance of their oppressors, they reached Saxony in safety. Their new home was reared beside the highway from Lobau to Zittau, when it passed through what was then an unimproved wilderness forming

A CHU.KCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

part of Zinzendorf's· estate. During the ensuing years several hun- dred of their awakened compatriots joined them, abandoning the comforts of a modest competence and remunerative occupations for conscience'sake. Their incipient town received the name of Herrnhut (The Lord's Watch). Hither many p,arnest men and women were also attracted from various parts of Germany, adherents of various creeds, but alike seekers after righteousness. Meanwhile the pious aims of their patron were thwarted. On the other hand, the responsibility he recognized in relation to his new vassals, and the pain he felt at the disagreements which arose in regard to faith and discipline, by reason of tha diverse elements which met in the population of Herrnhut, led him to resign his office at the court in Dresden that he might devote himself wholly to the spiritual welfare of this people. Removing to Herrnhut during the first half of the year 1727, he devoted his time and energies wholly to this task. By laboring personally with individuals, he induced agreement to rules and regulations for the ordering of religious and municipal life. Much study was given to the Scriptures, especially the First Epistle of St. John. A spirit of fervent intercession characterized the early summer. Honest recognition of spiritual pride and of mutual lack of charity was followed by unfeigned self-humiliation and a drawing together of hearts. These experiences culminated in a gracious revival, whose climax was reached in a celebration of the Lord's Supper at Berthelsdorf on the 13th of August. Thenceforth the people of Hernnhut were a changed people. Descendants of the old Brethren's Church and representatives of other confessions were fused together in one spirit. Personal assurance of acceptance with God, throngh the atoning merits of the Redeemer, wrought a profound conviction in these men and women that their lives should be placed unreservedly at the Lord's disposal to work out His will. Zinzendorf came to realize that his life-work must be identified with them, that essentially the spirit of purposes cherished by him from childhood was meant of God to receive realization through the abandonment of his own plans for activity in conjunction with these people. His recognition of God's leading cost him exile, and involved the subordination of family life and of the private interests of his family, as well as the placing of his property, in addition to his time and talents, at the disposal of the Church.

Reaching Out Into Regions Beyond It was impossible that a city set on a hill, as was Herrnhut, where all phases of life were dominated by a joyous religion.-for cheerful, not ascetic, industry characterized the place-should remain hidden. Affiliations were established with those who longed after a betterment of religious life in various European lands, especially where Pietistic institutions had prepared.the way. Student organizations in personal

touch with Herrnhut, especially at the University of Jena, deepened the significance of the movement set on foot by the flight of the exiles from Moravia. Moravian evangelists were welcomed in various lands, the more so because they aimed at promoting spiritual life without detaching any .from membership in state churches. The work thus inaugurated yet remains an agency for incalculable good. Many more persons are to-day ministered to by the Diaspora missionaries of the Moravion Church on the Continent of Europe than are carried in the lists of its communicant members. Moreover, the reflex influence of this contact with and labor for other divisions of evangelical Christendom has caused the modern development of the Brethren's Unity to differ in various respects from the Unity as it existed before, altho its essential spirit remains very much the same.

With the Danish court, Count Zinzendorf stood in relations of personal intimacy. In the month after the culmination of the revi val at Herrnhut he sent two Brethren to confer with pious members of that court, and on returning they brought with them a manuscript account of Egede's labors in Greenland. Even in his scho~ days Zinzendorf had contemplated the inauguration of missions to the heathen. In February, 1728, a memorable day of prayer was characterized by intercessions for Turkey, Africa, Greenland, and Lapland. Twenty-six unmarried men thereupon made it an object of study how they should prepare for service among the heathen when the Lord's call came. The indication of His will was given in connection with Zinzendorf's visit to Copenhagen in 1731, to be present at the coronation of King Christian VI. Returning with the story of Hans Egede's comparative failure, and presenting the needs of the negro slaves in the West Indies, he powerfully moved the hearts of many in Herrnhut on July 23d. Next day two young men volunteered to go to the negroes, and their example was followed by that of two who volunteered for Greenland. In the event Leonard Dober and David Nitschmann set ont for the West Indies on August 21, 1732, and Matthew and Christian Stach and Christian David left for Greenland on April 10, 1733.

Some Notable Features of Moravian Work Within ten years from the sailing of the pioneers, Moravian missions had been attempted also in Dutch Guiana, Lapland, at the Cape of Good Hope, among the Christian slaves in Algeria, among the Samoyedes of Arctic Russia, and in Ceylon. And in 1735 pioneers were sent to the Indians of North America (Georgia). Not all these missions attained permanent success, but even in these years of experiment several features are exceedingly suggestive.

First, a revival of vitaJ evangelical religion gave birth to the enterprise. The vitally evangelical is evangelistic in virtue of inner neces-

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

sity. With the restoration of the joy of salvation came an irresistible impulse to teach transgressors God's way. Herrnhut numbered about six hundred souls. Many of the people were very poor. The means of communication were meager. Nevertheless, obstacles were surmounteu in God's name, in recognition of the obligation of the Savior's last commandment.

Second, the message they brought was a simple but comprehensive one-redemption through the atoning life and death of Jesus. Philosophizing was avoided. Details of confessional creed were not imposed. The love of God in Ohrist Jesus was magnified, with the MORAVIAN MISSIONARY R . SCHNABEL AND SOME TIBETAN CHRISTIANS A'I' POO IN BASHARK, INDIA completeness of salvation and the obligation of manifesting grateful love to Him through obedience.

Where failure followed, in the third place, it was due rather to the opposition of nominal Christians and obstacles they placed in the way than to the heathen's lack of receptiveness or to the essential impracticability of missions.

Fourth, this was an uprising of ardent young men to meet their recognized obligation. Zinzendorf himself was only 32 years of age when he sent the pioneers; Dober was 26, Nitschmann, 35; Frederick Martin, Dober's successor in St. Thomas, 31; Matthew Stach, the first volunteer for Greenland, was only 20, and his companion, Frederick Bohnisch, 21. Ohristian Henry Rauch, who began the mission among the Mohicans of New York in 1740, was 22. Spangenberg was 34 when he led the colony to Georgia. George Schmidt, the first to carry

the Gospel to the Hottentots, was only 27, tho he had spent six years in an Austrian dungeon for conscience' sake.

Fifth, the majority of the pioneers were luoravians by birth. It was the" witness spirit," brought from lands of martyrdom and persecution, that gave impetus and persistence to the movement. It is .impossible to resist the conviction that God had wonderfully preserved and brought forth a remnant of the old evangelical Ohurch of Reformers before the Reformation, and had then endowed them with renewed life from on high, for the express purpose of recalling Ohristendom to It sense of its obligation to carry out the last command of the Lord Jesus Ohrist. The Moravian Ohurch must be a missionary church. It has no option here, and finds no merit in recognizing the law of its existence.

Indeed, to its missions it owes its perpetuation as a distinct denomination in respect to its outwarq as well as its inner life. The success of its missionaries in the West Indies confronted it with the problem of securing a ministry whose status others would recognize as conferring upon them the right to administer the sacraments to converts and perform other ministerial functions. Herrnhut itself had not yet been wholly separated from the Berthelsdorf parish of the State Ohurch of Saxony, tho its lay elders preached and exhorted and administered discipline. In 1735 the difficulty was obviated by the voluntary transfer of the episcopate of the old Ohurch of the Bohemian Moravian Brethren, which survived in the persons of Daniel Ernest Jablonski, court preacher at Berlin, and Ohristian Sitkovius, of Thorn, Superintendent of the United Reformed and Brethren's congregations in Poland. Jablonski had beeu watching the rise of ·Herrnhut with interest, and for a'number of years had been in personal touch with the Moravians there. Satisfied that they were representatives of what had been best in the old Ohurch, with the consent of Sitkovius he consecrated David Nitschmann, Dober's companion, to be bishop-primarily for the missions. Two years later Zinzendorf-who had already been admitted to Lutheran orders, after advising with the King of Prussia, whose theological examiners closely scrutinized the count's theology, and expressed their approval, and after conferring with Archbishop Potter, of Canterbury, who cordially advised the step-was himself consecrated a second bishop by Jablonski and Nitschmann, with the approval of Sitkovius.

During the fourth and fifth decades of the eighteenth century the Moravian Ohurch, as it came to be popuhirly known and was denominated in the Act of Parliament of 1749, which recognized it as an ancient Protestant and Episcopalian Church, fully established itself in England, Ireland, Wales, and the American colonies, Bethlehem in Pennsylvania becoming the headquarters for the latter. Scotland became a field of operations at a slightly later date. In the colonies

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

prior to 1756 Moravian evangelists effected affiliations with earnest men and women in Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, North Oarolina, and Georgia. Indeed, scarcely a colony was overlooked in their itinerations. Yet the establishment of the denomination as such was avoided rather than sought. As on the Oontinent of Europe, so among English- speaking peoples, min- istrations were freely rendered for the pro- motion of spiritual life among existing de- nominations, not for the. spread of a new sect, and in America the conversion of the heathen Indians af- forded peculiar scope for the expenditure of energies. Successfully A MORAVIAN MISSION HOUSE AT RUNGWE, EAST AFRICA inaugurated at ·Sheko- meko, on the confines of New York and Oonnecticut, near the Stissik hills, in 1740, the Indian mission, tho repeatedly thwarted by the oppo- sition of whites, nominally Christians, and tho sadly hampered by the wars of the late colonial period and by the great struggle for Inde- pendence, prospered in Pennsylvania and in Ohio, and demonstrated the capacity of Delawares, Mohicans, and kindred tribes for Ohristian civilization, until in the closing operations of the war the d;portation of the converts from their villages along the Tuscarawas by the British, and the massacre in cold blood of a remnant of the peaceable people of Gnadenhutten by American rangers, in 1782, gave a fatal blow to the undertaking. It survived, indeed, but never regained its former pro- portions, however persistently efforts were renewed at various points.

Meanwhile, Zinzendorf's decree of banishment was revoked in 1747.

In 1755 he returned to Saxony, to make his permanent home at Ber- thelsdorf.Even in the darkest days, when the purposes actuating himself and his brethren had been most completely misunderstood, and in consequence had drawn down upon him and them obloquy and derision and something akin to persecution, he had unfalteringly per- sisted in what he knew to be his calling-the heralding of his Lord's free grace and the efficacy of His all-availing atonement. Repeated failures of plans here and there could not dampen his. zeal, nor that of his Moravian coadjutors-men of indomitable persistence.

He and they suffered providential developments to shape their policy. While a lad at school, in founding his "Order of the Grain

of Mustard Seed," Zinzendorf had covenanted with like-minded comrades in after life to labor for the conversion of the heathen, and espernally in behalf of those for whom no one else cared. Nevertheless, when shaping the missionary policy of his Moravian Brethren, he did not remain blind to the strategic value of gaining a foothold for missions among the more advanced races of heathenism. His acute perception early recognized the desirability of winning China and India and Persia for Christ, and accordingly he made efforts to establish missions in those great realms. Egypt and Turkey attracted him, and more than one negotiation was set on foot in Constantinople, and missionaries went to Egypt. But the fulness of time had not come for those lands. On the contrary, as a rule success attended the inauguration of efforts in behalf of the most degraded and neglected. So it came to pass that when Zinzendorf died, in 1760, successful missions were in operation in Greenland, among the Indians of North America, among the negro slaves of the Danish and English West Indian Islands, along the Rio de Berbice in Guiana, South America, and in various parts of the Dutch colony of Surinam. Schmidt's mission to the Hottentots had been fruitful, but had been prematurely brought to a close by white opposition.

Since Zinzendorf's death the experience of the Moravian Church has intensified this conviction of her specific calling as a missionary Church, to minister to those whom others would otherwise neglect or pass by. Meanwhile it is fully realized that this is not the part of worldly wisdom, and that in various respects, especially in connection with the development of the native church and its achievement of self-support in men and means, this apprehension of a providentially assigned duty involves peculiar difficulties. It imposes a financial burden which would be entirely beyond the strength of the Moravian Church did it stand alone, or did it receive assistance only from those associated with it in the Diaspora circles of the state churches in Europe. It compels members of the Moravian Church to recognize that their missions must remain in the highest sense a work of faith. 'rhat faith God has never put to shame.

Repeatedly heavy deficits have marked the annual closing of accounts, but after a while supplies came in. During the Napoleonic wars the home congregations were sorely impoverished. Then friends in England of every Christian name came forward and voluntarily organized" The London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions," which still maintains its marvelously liberal activity, contributing $475,000 during the ten years preceding 1899. Repeatedly unexpected legacies have been received from friends identified with other households of faith, coupled with conditions like the. following: no contraction, no retrogression, for new work, for the erection of outposts into permanent stations. The very large bequest of the late Mr. J. 'r.

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Morton, of London, for example, which is now becoming available in annual instalments, was designed for the last named of these purposes.

Up to the year 1900 the Moravian Church· had sent out 2,604 missionaries, male and female, exclusive of a number of men dispatched in connection with the management of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work. Since the commencement of operations, in 1732, attempts have proven unsuccessful, or after partial success have been suspended in the following fields: Lapland, among the Samoyedes, among the Calmucks, China, Persia, the East Indies, Egypt, Abyssinia, Algiers, and the Guinea coast of Africaalmost all of these suspensions dating back to the eighteenth century. During the summer of 1900, by exceedingly amicable negotiations, the transfer of the Moravian missions in Greenland to the Danish Lutheran Ohurch was effected, in order that thus a homogeneous native Ohristian church might develop the fullest measure of self-support. By a similar process the Moravian Ohqrch had a few years before taken over from the London Missionary Society its enterprise in the German colony of East Oentral Africa.

The Moravian Mission Fields At present the operations of the Moravians are carried on in Labrador, Alaska, among the Indians of North America and the negroes of the West Indies, in Nicaragua (the Moskito Ooast), Demerara, Surinam, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Equatorial Africa, Australia (Victoria and Queensland), and among the TibetaDspeaking peoples of the Western Himalayas. Besides, a Horne for Lepers is maintained near Jerusalem, its management, however, being administered by a Board distinct from that which directs the affairs of the missions. The latest published statistics give the number of missionaries in the field-exclusive of members of the Board, secretaries, financial agents, etc., and those engaged in the Home for Lepers-as 397, with 47 ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. Oommunicant members of the first grade, and not under discipline, number 32,028, the total membership, reckoning in the children of communicants, the adult catechumens, and those temporarily under discipline, is reported as 96,877-and it may be added that the methods of keeping church registers are exact. Attention is everywhere paid to education, 234 day-schools being maintained, with 23,998 scholars in charge of 524 teachers. Sunday-schools are conducted as a matter of course. Normal schools exist in four mission provinces, and theological seminaries are maintained in Antigua and KafIraria.

It is recognized that while the immediate aim of all Gospel preaching is to reach the individual, the ultimate object of the evangeliza-

tion'of the heathen is to so affect the national life that it may come under the sway of Christian faith. Hence the formation of inde- pendent, self-supporting congregations is sought, administering dis- cipline for themselve;, and served by men of the native race. As a step toward this goal, the members are at an early stage urged to assist in the management of the spiritual and temporal affairs of the con- gregations by electing officers from their own number, and are taught to act as elders, teachers, and voluntary evangelists, assistants to the the missionary. In the erectiou of its missions into self-dependent churches, the Moravian Church has to face peculiar difficulties inher- ent in the racial peculiarities of her converts. In some fields she is ministering beside the death-bed of a race slowly tending to extinction. Everywhere the native pastor must prove superior to his moral and mental environment, but must, nevertheless, so identify himself with those to whom he ministers as to remain in the truest sense a man of the people. Even where the requisite moral and mental endowments can be found, it is not surprising if heredity has failed to endow him with precision and system of method so essential for the administra- tive functions of the pastorate and for successful leadership. In the West Indies a measure of success has been attained in this respect. Certain of the native t:"aits of the Kaffirs also hold out prospects of a happy solution of the problem in their land. Yet everywhere patience is demanded on the part of the home Church.

Moravian missionaries are drawn from any of the four provinces of the Moravian Church on the Continent of Europe, in Britain, or in the United States, special training being afforded in the Mission Insti- tute at Niesky in Germany, and in the British and American theolog- ical seminaries of the Church. The call to service in any case comes. from the Mission Board, and the great majority of the men and women in the field are Germans. According to the, stage of development attain'ed, each mission province enjoys greater or less autonomy within the limits of the annual budget. In some instances conferential man- agement, largely representative in character, exists, while elsewhere a superintendent possesses complete executive powers. In every instance, however, the Mission Board reserves the right of the initial call to service, the dismissal from service, the grantiug of furloughs, or of permission to retire on a pension, decision with regard to founding or .abandoning stations, and the prerogatives of a court of appeal.

The Government and Cost of Moravian Missions In its personnel the Mission Board, elected by the General Synod, meeting decennially, and constituted of delegates cho!Jen by each province of the Ohurch, represents the entire Unitas Fratrum, fOI' at least one German, one Englishman, and one American must be nominated by the respective national divisions. The remaining

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

members may be ex-missionaries of any nationality. The General Synod, which carefully reviews the missionary operations of the entire previous decade, receiving a detailed report from the Board, besides formulating general principles and giving specific directions for future guidance, elects an advisory committee of business men to assist the Mission Board in finan- cial administration,· and makes provision for annual audits of accounts. Extraordinary audits and, examination of cash balances and securities also take place from time to time. Furthermore, the Mission Board confers with the executive boards of the four home provinces of the Ohurch, and ob- tains their decision for its guid- ance in affairs of importance.

Thus the administ.ration of the missionsis brought into close touch with the life of the Ohurch as such.

To meet the cost of its under- takings – for salaries, traveling expenses, erection and mainten- ance of buildings, educational BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER activity, pensions, education of the children of missionaries, the PreSident of the Moravian Mission Board, training of candidates, and ad- BertheJsdorf ministrative expenses, annually amounting to a total of about $422,- lOO-the Board depends on several classes of resources. All mem- bers of the Moravian Ohurch are expected to statedly contribute in proportion to ability; a pledge so to do is embodied in "The Brotherly Agreement," which forms a bond of union linking all the congregations, and assent to which constitutes a condition of reception into fellowship. Many friends beyond the limits of Mora· vian communicant membership annually employ this Ohurch as a channel through which to do their part toward the evangelization of the heathen. Without this aid, rendered liberally and appreciatively, especially in Britain and on the Oontinent of Europe, and measurably also in America, the task undertaken in obedient faith would exceed the powers of this little brigade of the army of the Oross. The inter.

est of certain funded legacies has been designated by benefactors for definite phases ot the work; in other instances the income of funds thus created is wholly at the discretionary disposal of the Board. The annual grants of auxiliary associations constitute a very important proportion of the sources of revenue, associations within; and others

beyond, the pale of the Moravian Church. The denominational auxil- – iary in Britain is especially identified with the support of the mission in Labrador; that in Holland interests itself in the work carried on in Surinam; that in the United States is specially charged with the sup- port of the Eskimo mission in Alaska, and with the missions among the Indians. Reference has already been made to the noble benefi- cence of the London association, constituted of Christians of almost every name. The Australian mission presents the features of a pleas- ing partnership, being Moravian in respect to the workers and Pres- byterian in respect to the defrayal of current expenses. Finally, a considerahle part of the income is derived from the mission fields themselves, and in a threefold manner. As early as possible the con- verts on principle are taught the obligation of systematic support of the Gospel and the privilege of free·will offerings. Hence, on the one hand, church dues are required, and, on the other hand, gifts for the evangelization of "the regions beyond" are encouraged. But, in addition, in certain fields trades and traffic are maintained for the benefit of the missions, and to assist converts by promoting habits of steady industry and by inculcating the dignity of labor. The indus- trial branch of the work is in charge of men who hold no position involving spiritual activity in the primary sense, but who are, never- theless, appointed by the Mission Board, and are understood to have consecrated their business ability to the Lord for the furtherance of His kingdom.

Moravian Missionary Ideal.

We may add in closing: Moravians do not regard their own as the ideal missionary activity. They are not wholly blind to its defects. Some of these defects they seek to rapidly remedy; perhaps certain other defects they are more cautiously trying to remove, believing that – the processes of a constructive reformation necessarily require the element of time. When others laud their missionary zeal a sense of shame can not fail to be induced, for they know how much of the praise is unmerited. Nevertheless, they would be untrue to the Lord Himself if they failed to give Him glory for so marvelously preserv- ing them among the families of God, when they appeared to be near- ing extinction, or if they were blind to that manifestation of His providence which has so unquestionably marked out for them their missionary calling. They have no option but to joyfully heed their Savior's last command, and it must continue to be both their cross and their crown to labor especially in behalf of the neglected. If they ceased to do this, not only wonld they lose their self-respect in accepting aid from others for the discharge of their own special trusts, they would deserve, and must expect, to have their candlestick removed.

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL KOREA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1887- East Asia present~ to th!) Ohristian Ohurch a mission field second in importance to no other. Ohina, with four hundred and six millions, Japan, with fifty millions, and Korea, with ten millions of people, gt-re us agrand total embracing about one-third of the human race. '1'0 put this fact in another way: every third babe that opens its eyes in this world looks up into the face of a yellow mother and toddles about in a heathen home. Every third grave on earth is dug in yellow soil, while yellow men gather about it to grieve and lament over a soul that has gone out into a future unlit with a single ray of Ohristian light and hope.

This vast field, continental in extent, possesses some things in common. The people are one in race, o.rigin, history, civilization, and religion. In. a large sense the principles underlying the varied conditions confronting Ohristian missions are the same; that is, we find certain prevailing race characteristics, in spite of very pronounced dissimilarity in many things. It is impossible to write accurately the history of anyone of these three empires without frequent reference to the other two. They cherish in common the principle of filial piety as the corner-stone of their civilization. Oonfucins, Gautama, and the nameless myriad priests and priestesses of Shamanite spiritism have been their religious instructors. Throughout this great area the position of woman, reduced to its final analysis, is much the same. The spirit which animates law and custom speaks in the same tone, and the philosophy of life which controls individual conduct is the same. The hopes, fears, Itlld aspirations of the people are projected out in the same general direction morally. The great yellow race is ill with one malady, and it will find recovery through only one remedy -the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now, while this is true as a general proposition, at the same time the individuality of the three empires is so pronounced and developed that they stand as distinctly aloof from each other as England, France, and Russia do in Europe. Note the contrast in the respective governments. In Ohina it is patriarchal in form, with the family as the model, and the action of the sovereign in the empire can not be controlled by written laws any more than it would be possible to regulate the authority of a father over his family by a written constitution in that family. Among the people the idea of equality, based on brotherhood and modified by the elements of education and native talent, is held so that the humblest Ohinese boy–:-born, it may be, in a coolie's mud hut, or cradled in a house-boat on the Yang-tse or the Min-may

rise, in spite of these, to be a Minister of State or a Viceroy. This is not true in Korea. While the Ohinese model dominates, the Koreans have added the idea of caste to their governmental system, so that the ruling class and their families enjoy privileges and powers not held by the correspondiug class in Ohina, and which are submissive of the common people's right to life and property. Japan stands to-day in -sharp contrast to the political organization of her neighbors. Her government is a copy of constitutional monarchy as it prevails among white nations, and her people enjoy that peace and security which comes from law equitably administered in the empire.

Another contrast is found in the general spirit of the people. The Ohinese from the dawn of history have been commercial and industrial in their character. They have been manufacturers, to supply the needs of the vast continental hordes under or adjacent to the dynastic rule. .They have been inventors of curious implements and laborsaving devices. They have been traders, carrying out of Ohina its products and returning with the wealth of other peoples. '1.'he cast of mind is commercial. They are a nation of merchants. On the other hand, Japan has ever adored the sword. It is the soul of the Samurai. Their history is a record of battle. The greatest national heroes are Yoritomo, a Japanese Oharlemagne, and Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, albeit both pansed short or the imperial yellow. The national sports are martial. Modern Japan, in the midst of its abounding and increasing development, preserves the graces, the spirit, and the impulses of Japanese knighthood. They are a nation of warriors. Korea is neither the merchant nor the warrior. Secure in her hills and valleys, just bending her energies sufficiently to produce enough to eat and wear, she has remained a 80rt of recluse. Study and meditation, the poetic frame of mind-these specially charm her. The national ideal is the scholar. The civil or literary nobility take precedence over the military nobles, and both are far above the merchant class. The Koreans are a nation of students. Doubtless when these peoples shall have become welded into one, it will be for Ohina to produce and conserve the vast wealth of the East, ffapan to protect and defend Oriental prestige, and Korea to preserve its literature and literary traditions.

It is to be expected that this diversity will show itself in the history of missionary propaganda in these empires. In Ohina the Ohurch has had to meet the conditions growing out of patriarchal customs complicated with intense materialism. In Japan one of the controlling factors in the situation is that esprit de corps inseparable from militarism. In Korea the prevailing characteristic proves an element of strength in the native Church. Two hundred and :fifty thousand Ohinese converts, under the banner of evangelical Ohristianity, presage the :final conversion of the empire; and if I might assume

THE BIBLE A.ND THE MISSIONA.RY

the role of a prophet, it would be to say that Ohina redeemed will yet lay on the altars of Ohrist the largest offering of material wealth, the most magnificent gift that history will ever know. In Korea the progress of evangelical Ohristianity has been rapid. In fifteen years the Ohurch has grown from a handful of about one hundred souls to a host of thirty thousand converts. Several things have contributed to this more rapid growth in Korea than in the neighboring empires. The successes of Ohrist in Ohina and Japan were not without their effect in establishing the prestige of our religion in the eyes of the Koreans. The Korean Empire is smaller in bulk than either of her neighbors, and has, therefore, gotten in motion Ohristward earlier. There has been an absence of all competition in the way of taking on the outward garb of Western civilization to the exclusion of imbibing its spirit, so that the only thing to challenge attention in Korea has been Ohrist and His Gospel. Ohristianity is the only living thing in sight. In the midst of hopeless despair there has burst into view the star of hope. To the Korean, lost in the cold, dark, arctic night of heathenism, it has come as the dawning day; therefore, he has thronged the doorways of the Ohurch, first single individuals, then in groups, and soon in throngs.

The work already done in Japan is of a lasting character. It possesses length, breadth, and depth, and is at once a presage and a preparation for the final victory. In estimating the movement of Ohristian forces in Japan, the solidarity of the Japanese nation should be reckoned with. The Japanese in great crucial tests like to mo'e as a nation. There is a wonderful power of unanimity among them which puts them into contrast with the Koreans. One of these days Japan, as a nation, will deliberately take the final step Ohristward and accept His truth as her religious faith. Ohina awaits a Ohinese Oonstantine, and when God's purposes shall have ripened He will appear and fill Ohina's laws, institutions, and customs with the spirit of evangelical Ohristianity.

. THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Bible is in a strict sense the only universal book in the world; the only ecumenical one of all human history; the only one with a world motif. This statement is formulated on two definitions of the Standard Dictionary-" Ecumenical: of or pertaining to the habitable world; universal." "Motif." subject, theme, dominant idea, or sentiment"; possibly this is included in the secondary definition of motive- " having power to move, tending to move, causing motion." Thus it is a sort of dynamic force operating on all men, in aU the world, con-

taining within itself the power of propulsion over all peoples of all time.

The sublime solitariness of this position may possibly be challenged in favor of the Koran. It would carry us beyond present limits to dispute this here; so with a recognition of it, it must be passed at the present writing. But the genius of the two in the matter of their dissemination to all the inhabitants of the world differs totally in favor of the Bible. At its earliest inception, whether by a miracle of tongues or a miracle of ears, the fundamental conception of the day of Pentecost was that in some way the Gospel was to reach men by translation into their vernacular, and everyone "hear in their own tongue the wonderful works of God." It is the motif of the Bible that within the past century has expanded the translations of the Bible from fifty to four hundred, till all the great languages of the world have the whole Bible, defining "a great language," as Canon Edmonds does, as one spoken by not less than ten millions of people.

In distinction from this, the practical eXI-osition of the Koran for a thousand years has shown that the men who ,have drunk deepest of its spirit hold that its text is untranslatable, and any attempt to put it into writing in any other vernacular is a folly and a crime; its very motif is prohibitive of translations. The primary evidence of its inspiration is that it is written in Arabic of such perfection that no mortal can produce the like. The miracle of the text is the evidence of its divinity-evidence necessarily of no avail to the bulk of man- kind. It also carries with it the assumption that the Koran is the least translatable book in the world, which is the fact, while the Bible is the most translatable book in the wQrld.

The modern movement in India which antagonizes this centuries- old Moslem orthodoxy now demands translations of the Koran as essential to competition with ecumenical Christianity. It is discerned that the Christian concept, that all men must have the most hallowed things out of heaven in ~'the tongue .i.n which they were born," has in it the essential elements of final triumph over all competitors. It is worth emphasizing that the movement toward world translations of the Bible, is an evolution of the book itself.' • It is remarkable that this dynamic force should create literatures in which these translations should find a channel. Considerably more than one-half of the languages into which the Bible has been translated within a century were reduced to writing for the purpose of the translation of this Book into them. Canon Edmonds formu- lated the underlying base and inspiration, the motif, if one may once more style it so, when he wrote: "To give men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary as he lays the foundation of a living Church!' This, he asserts, was the policy of Christianity il'om the

THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY

start. But that is not all of it. "To hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is when his work is over, his ideal farewell." That is his way of stating that the foundation of the future Church in every land is the Bible in the vernacular of that land, and the vernacular has been defined to be a language" understood by the women and the children, the old and the ignorant, as well as the young, enterprising men of business."

The indebtedness of science, of philology, of commerce, of governments to the impulse that precipitated these translations is a quite too extended theme, however fascinating, to touch on in this connection. It is far from our heart not to emphasize the work of the great universities and lear;ned societies in tbis linguistic expansion of literature, but for most of what we know of the two thousand or more forms of human speech we are plainly indebted to the missionary impulse. This does not ignore the initial literatures produced by commercial agencies, such as the East India companies; but even there the inspiration of the men who did the stoutest service was evangelistic. Marshman and Morrison were dominated by the missionary idea.

The Bible translations were, with rare exceptions, made by missionaries. It was with them, in most cases, original work. They endured conditions which required the spirit which martyrs exhibit to effect this result. It was not to win money, nor distinction, nor place. At risk of too great length this quotation from Mr. Cust must be suffered: Who were the translators? No university, no State Department, no learned society could have supplied men willing to conduct such operations or capable of doing so. It was not abstract knowled&,e heaped up in the study that was required, bub the gift of conversing wIth and understanding the people; it was not a city of Europe or North America in which such work could be done, but the mission stations in the midst of half-coverted natives; it was not earthly honor or high remunertion that would tempt capable men to dwell in noxious climates, often far from the civilized comforts of the age, but the wondrous desire to save souls, the entire consecration of talents, health, and life to the spiritual welfare of their fellow creatures. • • . The work when done" might be rugged, be unpolished, but it must be intelligible and real."

In many cases they proved their work on the spot; the natives who were to use it stood at the compositor's desk and operated the hand-press to produce it, and native pastors or a native Christian flock put it to practical test on the spot. Some of the best translations are entirely indigenous productions.

There has been scant courtesy shown to popes or parliaments in much of this work. It was simply done, and there was no power that could undo it. A Madagascar king fulminates against it, but it is hidden in caves and survives the king and all his edicts. In Tahiti, in Mexico, in Peru, priests have tried to banish, have burned, and anathematized it, but hid in the hearts of the people they preserved the letter of it at the peril of their lives, till, as Mr. Cust says: "It is

beyond the power of a Coosar or a pope to arrest the magnificent progress of the Bible over the world; they might as well try to stop the sun in midheaven. This unequaled book will roll on in its majesty until earthly tongues cease and language has had its day."

Throughout the thousand-tongued Babel of the earth at this hour, to seven out of every ten persons, the Scriptures in whole or in portions is available in speech which they can articulate and comprehend. The American Bible Society alone, which dates its beginning more than a decade later than the British and Foreign Bible Society, has kept tally on its circulation till it enumerates within a fraction of seventy-one millions of its issues. Half of the intelligent readers of its report would be puzzled to tell the meaning of all of the very language-titles given without delving into those of Oceania and Africa. How many, for instance, are familiar with the terms: "Lettish," "Lithuanian," "Reval Esthonian," " Biscol," or " Arrawak ? "

A remarkable feature of this work of Bible translation is its democracy. It literally expunges race and sex, as well as literary distinction; black or yellow or white, living in hut or palace, with a coat of heraldry or unable to name his grandfather, bond or free, male or female, the one standard to which the person is amenable is the efficiencyof the work done in bringing others into touch with this Book. Mr. Cust renders tribute to the women who have contributed to this great world-work. He says: It is also a subject of fervent rejoicing that women have not been behindhand in this work of love. . . . It has come under my knowledge, and it gladdens my heart to record it, that the Bible societies have instances of the sweet yoke-fellowship of the son and the widowed mother, the father ani the daughter, the husband and the wife, in this most precious consecration of intellectual capacity united with spiritual devotion. Single ladies and widow ladies have not been slack in seeking a blessing by being zealous in this service, and at their death they leave behind something more precious than the garments which Dorcas left behind to her weeping friends, inasmuch as they have helped to clothe the Word of Life in a new vesture of words and sentences which will never wax old, nor require change, nor perish, but will be fresh and profitable to generations still unborn.

Of the uplifting force of these many-tongued Scriptures none but a master may write. They purify the very language which they preserve. They constitute the strongest earthly bond of a brotherhood, the existence of which they irresistably furnish the proof. Stronger than any political or commercial forces to establish a universal fraternity is the giving of this one Book to the whole human race. "So deep a Book, and yet so simple; so human, and yet so Divine; so localized, and yet so world-embracing." It proves, as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall says, that there is no such diversity of races as prevents a heart- to-heart talk among all peoples and tongues. Its very divinity is proven by the fact that Hindu or Hottentot, Eskimo or Fijian finds here a revelation each of himself to himself, a prophecy written ages

ago of what he would be and think and long for-" tI.e law of his present life, the hope of his future life."

There have been those who questioned the self-interpretive power of the Bible to the human heart. But instances can be multiplied to fill scores of volumes in which the Book, without the aid of any expositor, has proven to be a key fitted to all the wards of the human heart. '{'he late Bishop E.W. Parker, of India,was wont to illustrate this by an instance of a young Mohammedan teacher in a government school of India, who, feeling" out of sorts," said to a fellow Mohammedan teacher: "I wish I had something to door something to read." His Moslem companion said: "Read this; this is the Ohristian's Bible; perhaps this will do you good." That young Mohammedan teacher took the Book and began to read it. He got over his dull feeling, and read all night. The result, Bishop Parker'said, was that" he stands among the leading preachers of the Methodist Ohurch of North India," Numerous cases are recorded where a stray volume found its way into remote regions, or communities, where it was read, and years later a missionary found in the place a quite considerable community who had met regularly to hear it read, and studiously endeavored to govern their lives by its precepts as best they understood them. These cases are not confined to any class or clime.

It was accidentally that Joseph Neesima, in Japan, read in a Chinese Bible: "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth," which led him to say: "This is the God I must know."

It was an English New Testament, accidentally found floating in the Bay of Nagasaki, that led Wasaka to search for its Ohinese counterpart, and led him to Ohrist and to baptism by Verbeck. This Book has won its way to influence, to recognition, and to power, where prejudice awakened abhorrence to the missionary and the organized forms of the Ohristian Ohurch.

The very literary currents of the world have been reversed in its interest, and largely through the forces which itself created. A hundred years ago the flow of literature was from Ispahan to Oalcutta, now it is from Bombay to Ba.gdad, and the Bible moves along channels itself has dug.

What the Bible is to the missionary and what the missionary has been to the Bible would furnish a theme for a masterful symposium, with contribuj;.ors from pole to pole.

The Protestant Ohristian world will observe with gratitude the one hundredth anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American and the Scotch younger sisters will clap their hands, but all will recognize what the venerable Dr. Gilman wrote for the Ecumenical Oonference in New York: "THE BIBLE WORK OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY IS BUT A BEGIN- NING. AND IT WOULD BE DISASTROUS TO SUSPEND IT AT THE POINT NOW REACHED. LET THE TWENTIETH CENTURY CARRY IT ON TO PER- FECTION."

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO There are three ways of diffusing missionary iuformation iu use at the present time-the missionary meeting, the reading circle, and the study class; and the greatest of these is the study class.

The missionary meeting is, and ever will be, the best agency for reaching large numbers and sowing broadcast the seeds of missiouary enthusiasm. But the information presented is, almost of necessity, fragmentary and iucomplete, and so little iu the way of individual effort is called forth that the knowledge gained is likely to be the acquisition of the few who take part rather than of the society as a whole. The reading circle is, in some respects, better than the missionary meeting, but it is defective in that it requires but little exercise of the mental faculties, and fails to stimulate individual research. The knowledge gained is rarely a permanent acquisition; like all desultory reading, it seldom makes a lasting impression on the mind. _The study class stands preeminent in that it requires systematic study on the part of every member of the class. Its great value lies in the fact that it possesses the rare quality of producing missionary leaders. Some one has called it the" best of all manufacturies of missionary workers," and such, indeed, it has proved wherever it has been tried under -favorable circumstances. '1'he quantity of seed sown is not so great as in the missionary meeting, but a larger proportion bears fruit. If a church lacks missionary leaders-and where is the church that does not ?-the best remedy is to organize a study class, not to take the place of the missionary meeting, but to supplement it, very much as classes for Bible study supplement the devotional meeting and the public preaching of the Word.

The Origin of the Mission Study Class The mission study class, in its present form, is of comparatively recent origin. In reaEty, however, it dates back to the students of Andover College, nearly a century ago, who, stimulated by the Haystack Heroes, made the study of missions a prominent feature of their meetings. Their example was followed, to a limited extent, by students in other colleges throughout the century. After the organization of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association the idea became more prominent, and in the year 1891 an impetus was given to it by the publication of a series of ou tline mission studies in the organ of the association.

The honor of establishing organized work in systematic mission study belongs, however, to the Student Volunteer Movement.. In February, 1893, when the Student Volunteer, the organ of the movement, was first Issued, a series of foreign mission studies was begun, and the formation of classes in every college urged. A year later, the THE MISSION STUDY CLASS outline system having proved unsatisfactory, the use of text-books was adopted, and the office of educational secretary created. Since 1895 this office has been filled with rare ability by the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary to China. The growth of the work in ten years has been phenomenal. Twenty-six courses of study have been prepared, and missionary libraries, costing tens of thousands of dollars, have been introduced into the colleges. An average of five thousand students a year have been enrolled in study classes, and textbooks have been called for at the rate of ten thousand copies a year. 'rhe result has been not only the volunteering of a considerable number of young men and women, but an increased intelligence in missions on the part of candidates offering themselves to the various Boards.

The great success achieved among the students led to the adoption of systematic mission study by several denominations, the text-books being those of the Student Volunteer Movement, with special denominational features added. Next the women took it up, and at a conference of all the Women's Boards of the United States and Canada, the course for women's societies, known as the" United Study df Missions," was decided upon. The sale of more than fifty thousand copies of the first two text-books of tue series speaks eloquently of the favor with which they have been received. Early in 1902 the Young People's Missionary Movement fell into line, and announced a series of text-books for young people, to be known as the" Forward Mission Study Courses." Stimulated by the Silver Bay Conferences of 1902 and 1903, and pushed by the denominational hoards, the work is growing with great rapidity. During the first year ten thousand young people were enrolled in classes, and within two months of its publication Mr. Beach's biographical text-book on China reached a sale of nearly twenty thousand copies. Such a vast army of students, young people, and women, concentrating time and thought on mission study, certainly argues well for the future. Gratifying reports of increased interest and enlarged giving are already coming in, and should the work continue it will undoubtedly usher in one of the greatest revivals of missionary enthusiasm in the history of the Church.

Steps Preliminary to Organization In organizing a mission study class, especially where such work is attempted for the first time, there are many points which should be thoroughly discussed by the committee in charge before the matter is publicly announced.

Time. Experience proves that it is unwise to combine the study class with any other meeting. Wherever possible, a separate session of from sixty to ninety minutes should be devoted to it, the day and hour to be determined by local conditions. The result will be smaller • THE MISSlOl:lARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD classes, but more efficient work. The sessions should be held weekly until the completion of the course, rather than fortnightly or monthly, as this brings the meetings close enough together to sustain the interest, yet far enough apart to admit of thorough preparation. It will be found easier to secure members for a class that meets once a week for a brief period rather than once a month during a large part of a year.

The separate session, held weekly, tho eminently desirable, is not absolutely essential to success, and no society should give up the idea of organizing a class because ideal conditions can not be secured. The Advance Club of Rockford, Ill., an undenominational association of Christian women, organized for missionary study, has achieved magnificent success with meetings held once a fortnight, and many a woman's society has done good work by devoting six of the regular monthly meetings of the year to the United Study of Missions lessons. Witness also the notable work accomplished by the Baptist Young People's Union through the use of the Conquest Missionary Courses, which provide twelve lessons a year, to be used once a month at the regular meeting of the young people's society. Good work has also been done in a few instances by devoting the church prayer-meeting or the young people's meeting to the work for a period of six or eight consecutive or alternate weeks.

Place. The place of meeting can best be determined by the size and character of the class. For small classes a private house, centrally located, is undou btedly best. For large classes the church is better, especially if a well-lighted, well-ventilated room is available If possible, the class should be seated around tables to facilitate the taking of notes.

Membersltip. If the class is too large, actual study is next to impossible. Experts declare that the enrolment should never exceed ten or twelve, and that if more apply, it is better to start another class. Some of the most successful classes have had from three to five members only. It is well to remember that quality is better than quantity, ana. ~dmit only those who are thoroughly in earnest. It is a fatal mistake to urge anyone to join on the plea that little or no work will be required. In order that the nature of the class and the requirements of membership may be fully understood, some pledge, such as the following, may be used: 1. I will be present at every meeting of the class, unless prevented by unforseen circumstances.

2. I will secure a copy of the text-book to be used. 3. I will endeavor to devote not less than – – minutes to the study of each lesson. 4. I will prepare the special work assigned me to the best of my ability. 5. I will pray daily for the spread of Christ's Kingdom in the earth.

The Leader. One thing essential to successful study-class work is

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS

a competent leader. The necessary qualifications for this all-important office are three: 1. A deep and abiding interest in missions. "Let him who would move and convince other"," says Carlyle," be first moved and convinced himself."

2. Ability to teach, rather than to lecture. The class will profit by the work in direct proportion to their own intellectual effort.

3. Willingness to devote time to the necessary study. An extended knowledge of missionary history and a wide acquaintance with missionary literature are not essential, but a good leader must have a thorough knowledge of the text-book chosen. To give opportunity for thorough preparation, both text-book and leader should be chosen long in advance of the organization of the class.

The question of leadership is often a perplexing one. A common error is that of asking the pastor or some prominent church official who is not specially qualified for the work to undertake it. No matter how broad his previous knowledge of missions, unles the leader has teaching ability and time to master the text-book, the result will be a lamentable failure.

Course of Study. For beginners in systematic mission study a text-book should invariably be used. The lists of questions, references to other literature, and outlines of study which they furnish simplify the work both for teacher and class. With experienced leaders and mature classes, especially those having access to large libraries, a syllabus may be used instead of a text-book. Excellent text-books have been prepared by the Student Volunteers, the Women's United Study Committee, and the Young Ptlople's Forward Mission Study Committee. These treat of great mission fields; great missionaries, periods of missionary history, medical missions, and other phases of missionary work at home and abroad.* With such a wealth of text-books available, many classes will be perplexed to know how to make a wise selection. For those who have never before attempted systematic mission study, a short biographical course, such as Beach's" Knights of the Labarum," or Taylor's" Price of Africa," is by far the best. These are less difficult and take less time than the study of a mission field or a period of missionary history, and require no previous knowledge to make them interesting. Biography is the most fruitful of all missionary literature, and is calculated to develop interest and arouse enthusiasm more quickly than any other form of study.

Organizing the Class Having fully discussed the foregoing points, the next step is to secure members for the class. Perhaps the best way to do this is by * For further information, inquire of the Student Volunteers, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York; Mrs. N. M. Waterberry, Tremont Temple, Boston; and Mr. S. Earle Taylor, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York.

personal invitation to those who give promise of future usefulness.

Another good plan is to devote one session of the young people's society to a mission study rally, the program for which should include: 1. An address on the value of systematic mission study, with special emphl!>sis laid in the fact that such study not only raises those who pursue it to a higher spiritual plane, but also develops them intellectually, and brings them into touch with those lands where the most important political changes of the present day are taking place.

2. A review of the proposed text-book, preferably by the one who is to lead the class.

3. A detailed statement, by the chairman of the committee having the matter in charge, of the plan of study, the time involved, and the work expected of the class.

4. The enrolment of those who are ready to join the class.

The organization of the class should follow at once, and the work be taken up as promptly as possible. In addition to the leader, a secretary will be needed to keep the records of the class, announce the meetings, look up absentees, secure prompt and regular attendance, and increase the efficiency of the class in every way possible.

A class artist to draw maps and prepare charts and diagrams is most useful. Maps are the best of all mediums for fixing missionary information, and are a necessity. Each class should have, not only a large missionary map of the world, such as most of the mission boards have on sale, but also a series of smaller maps of the fields or parts of fields under consideration. Many of the latter can be easily made at home. A blackboard is necessary for diagrams, illustrations, outlines, references, spelling of difficult words a!ld pronunciation of unfamiliar names, and should be freely used both by the leader and the class artist. Large sheets of paper and crayons are better than a blackboard for some purposes. Bound together, they have a permanent value and are useful for reviews.

A class librarian is well-nigh indispensable. The best work can only be accomplished where the members have access to other literature in addition to the text-book. The duties of the librarian should be to secure reference books bearing on the general topic of the textbook, and to keep a' watch out for articles pertinent to the subject in current issues of magazines and papers, both secular and religious. The members should be asked to be on the lookout for photographs, curios, or other objects that would illustrate the lessons and add interest to them.

Order of Exercises The program for the lesson hour will depend largely on the length of the sessions, the experience of the leader, and the ability of the class. The following plan, prepated by Dr. '1.'. H. P. Sailor, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and

an acknowledged expert in study-class work, is probably the best yet devised: 1. Scriptut'e Reading.-Select a brief passage that brings out some one thought connected with the lesson.

2. P'raye'r.-Let the member, who should be notified in advance, seek to be brief but definite.

3. Assignment of the Ne,ct Lesson.-Let the leader state clearly the subject of the next lesson, and the pages of the text-book to be studied. Let him indicate the subjects of most importance, telling upon what to concentrate, and, what to skim or omit. Let him give out questions requiring independent thought. Assignments to individuals (see Nos. 4 and 7) should be made as largely as possible in writing, and given out either before or after the meeting.

4. Review.-Let a member, previously appointed, give in not over three minutes (a) a brief review of the last lesson, mentioning only the points of the greatest importance, together with a conclusion to be drawn from each; or (b) a still more condensed review of the course from the beginning, giving one or two thoughts, rather than facts, connected with the lesson.

5. Personal Imp'ressions.-Let each member mention in a sentence what was personally most impressive in the last lesson.

6. Questions on the Advance Lesson by the Leade'r.-Upon the skill with which this is done success in teaching depends. The assignment at the previous lesson should be closely followed.

7. Pape'rs.-Have two or three (never more) papers or talks by members previously appointed, introduced where most appropriate.

8. Debate.-If it can be ascertained by a show of hands that members have differed in opinion on any point in the lesson, an impromptu debate might be arranged.

9. Closing Imp'ressions.-Let the leader sum up and try to leave a seUse of individual responsibility.

10. Closing Prayer.-A number of sentence prayers may be called for.

A Notable Mission Study Campaign During the winter of 1902-3 the missionary committee of the New York City Christian Endeavor Union carried on a mission study campaign which produced great results, arid is worthy of imitation.

In his annual report of June, 1903, Mr. W. L. Amerman, the efficient chairman of the missionary committee, tells of the work as follows: Last year's successful effort for the "unanimous" reading of several selected missionary books afforded encouragement and preparation for something far more difficult-a campaign for the study of a single book, "The Price of Africa."

To supply the first requisite, teachers or leaders, plans were made immediately after the return of our delegates from the Silver Bay Conference, in August, 1902, which resulted in the formation, in October, of six normal classes, practically one in each district, led by expert teachers. The executive committee of the Union made a liberal appropriation for printed matter and other helps, and for compensating any of these teachers in cases where the use of time was involved w.hich could not otherwise have been available.

An average number of fifty-six students attended each of the eight or more sessions of these normal classes, twenty-five of whom, after J anuary 1st, organized in their own societies a second series of classes, and pursued the same course, enrolling nearly two hundred students, and generating widespread interest. Many details of this campaign, for which we have not space here, may be found in a disseminating article in the June number of the Assembly Herald, published by the Presbyterian Board.

The work of the Sixth District will serve to illustrate that in others, and certainly deserves a special paragraph. 'rhe leader of the normal

class was Miss Miriam L. Taylor, who had formerly been missionary chairman of the district. Six of the nine members of the class later organized circles of their own, teaching the same course, the attendance averaging eight per session. The interest and diligence shown were very gratifying. In two cases these latter students have begun to lead study classes on the same lines, making the third series, popularly known as "the grandchildren." Commencement exercises were held by the normal class with good effect, and another gathering celebrated the completion of the course by the second set of circles. Individual societies report much increased interest in the cause of missions as a result of this work.

Next year's campaign will be upon similar lines. Normal classes may not be required, but two general series of circles will be arranged, one beginning in October and one in January.

Such a mission study campaign could be conducted anywhere.

The work of the Sixth District, as outlined by Mr. Amerman, shows how well the plan can be adapted to small cities as well as large ones.

There are few places where the service of an expert teacher could not be secured to lead a normal class of the representatives of the young young people's societies or the women's societies. These in turn could organize classes in their own churches or societies.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES * BY REV. J. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Every young man and woman who is physically fit to be sent to the mission field has, upon a life insurance basis, reason to expect at least twenty-five years of active service. How to make everyone of these years most effective is the problem both for the individual and the society which commissions him. His preparatory work must be done partly at home and partly after his arrival at his station. The whole of his equipment can not be secured before reaching the field. But it is surely advisable to gtlt in the home land as thorough a training as possible in those subjects and methods which are essential to the best work.

Adequate Preparat'ion is a needed watchword in the missionary movement. His easily conceivable that a year of special training may double the missionary's power in everyone of those twenty-five or more years of service; two years may quadruple it. To neglect or belittle this truth is foolish and hurtful. That it has been too lightly esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of missions and most experienced in their operations. Dr. Gustav Warneck said in a communication to the Ecumenical Conference of 1900: What we need beside expert mission directors is, above all, missionaries really capable for their great work. . . . The petition that the Lord of the harvest should send forth laborers into His harvest has also reference to their quality.

* Written for the revised" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is soon to be issued by the Funk & Wagnalls Company.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES

If appeal be made to the missionaries now in action most of them will complain that, however much general education they may have received, they laoked training to meet most effectively the conditions existing in their fields of labor.

In order to raise materially the standard of missionary qualifica- tions two things are essential-stimulus and machinery. The former must be furnished mainly by the societies which decide upon the qualifications of candidates. These may, at will, raise the sta,ndard of requirements for obtaining commissions. The latter must consist of schools managed and equipped according to the best science and strength of the Christian Church.

Missionary training-schools are numerous. A comprehepsive list of them may be found in Dr. Dennis' "Oentennial Statistics." * Most of these are of great service to the men and women who seek their aid to qualify for mission work-city, home, or foreign. Do these meet the requirements of the time and the cause ? No invidious distinction shall here be drawn, nor dogmatic opinion expressed. A noted secretary of one of the largest American foreign mission boards writes: " The ideal school that we have in our minds has not as yet been realized. .

We feel the need of some institution that will train our young women and laymen satisfactorily, and also give some opportunities ior finish- ing off young men from the theological schools."

An attempt is here made to indicate what" the ideal school" must give to.those purposing to join the missionary ranks. All will agree with Dr. Warneck when he says: "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the chief consideration." This is a matter that can not readily be included in a scheme of subjects. In· one sense too much emphasis can not be placed upon the preparation of heart; yet this further statement from the same eminent authority is no less weighty: "The experience of more than a hundred years should prevent us from fall- ing into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training." • Quality of the Preparation. The special training needed by missionaries is indicated by the abnormal conditions of the masses of the people to whom they are sent. Asia and Africa are the great missionary continents; most of the world's people inhabit them. In what respects are the people of these continents abnormal-differing from the masses of Christendom?

(1) They are religiously misguided, debased, and lost. They can not find the way to their Father and their Home; they can not find righteousness.

(2) They are socially dwarfed and demoralized. Tested by their treatment of the weak-women, children, the aged, the sickly-and by • We append some of the more important names from this list, with corrections and addi· tions.-EvI'l'ORS.

their domestic, civic and international relations, they are in or near barbarism.

(3) They are educaUonally illiterate. Leaving out Japan,probably not five per cent. of the population of Asia and Africa can read books. Their science is false, their minds warped.

(4) Medically they are ignorant. .rr'heir treatment of diseases and wounds is distressingly inadequate.

(5) Hygenically they are unsanitary. Oholera, plague, and smallpox run along avenues of uncleanly living.

(6) industrially and economically they are backward. Famine is a common condition. Poverty is the general state, because the land is overpopulated, improved methods and machinery are lacking, and thrift is very feebly possessed.

The true missionary can not help striving to cure all of these abnormal conditions. In his preparation he should take them definitely into account, and fit himself as far as possible to handle them. These conditions indicate generally the following requirements for the missionary candidate. He should have special training in- 1. His own religion and non-Ohristian religions. (1) Oompre_ hensive Bible study, including introduction. (2) The Ohristian system of theology and evidences. (3) History and comparison of religions. Is there any sufficient reason why all women, male physicians and other lay workers should not, as well as ordained men, obtain a clear knowledge of these subjects?

2. Elementary and practical Sociology. A study of the origin ana: growth of society, with its various institutions; of the perversions of marriage, family life, social intercourse, labor conditions, government, etc., and of the remedies for these ills.

3. History of Missions, and the established principles on which they are conducted.

4. Psychology and Pedagogy. Most missionaries teach or supervise schools. Many must train native teachers. There are 100,000 pupils in mission boarding aud training schools, most of whom are preparing to be teachers. They should have the best training. All who deal with the abnormally ignorant classes have special need of acquaintauce with the laws of mind and of teaching. Kindergarten training is most helpful. Rev. J. L. Barton, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, has said: " I heartily believe in a pedagogical course for the most of our missionflries."

5. Elementary medicine, surgery, and nursing. There are special schools for regular physicians and nurses. The missionary trainingschool should give to all other students such training as will fit them to render intelligent" first aid" to the sick or injured.

6. Principles of Hygiene or health lectures. 7. Technical Orafts and Business Methods. Women should learn

domestic economy; men should have training in carpentry, photography, stereopticon management, agriculture (or, at least, gardening), book manufacture, and even in blacksmithing. Both men and women should have drill in bookkeeping and in modern methods of filing correspondence and other documents.

8. Music. 9. Language of the people to be 1'eached. It is not practicable to teach many Oriental vernaculars in the home schools. But such comprehensive. languages as Arabic, Ohinese, Hindustani, and Turkish might be given. As showing that such a scheme is not impracticable, two actual courses are here given-one for men, the other for women: A. The Ohurch Missionary Society Training College at Islington. In addition to a regular university and theological course, instruction is given in- (1) Elementary Medicine and Surgery. (2) Principles and Practice of ~reaching. (3) Vocal Music. (4) Oarpentering, Book-making, Printing. Tinsmithing, and Blacksmithing. (5) The religious systems of the pagan world.

B. The Training Institute for Women of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, Edinburgh, gives instructions in- (1) The Study of Scripture. (2) Ohristian Doctrine. (3) Introduction to the Bible. (4) The Hindustani Language. (5) Theory of Education, Kindergartening Principles, Nature Studies Class Teaching, and School Visiting. (6) Voice Oulture and Singing. (7) Account Keeping. (8) Drill Exercises.

(9) Nursing. (10) Oare of Health. (11) History of Missions. (12) Non-Ohristian Religions. (13) Sociology from the Missionary Standpoint. (14) Evangelistic Theology.

"Missionaries must be weighed, not merely counted," says Dr. Warneck. "Thorough training" is his prescription for their need. The vital question presses: Have the missionaries in the foreign mission service the weight obtainable through a practicable preparation? The ordained men number more than 6,000. Has the theological school given a training specific enough for their needs? The physicians, men and women, are more than 700. Have they been fitted most effectively to minister to the darkened spirits in the sick bodies? Unordained men, not physicians, to the number of about 3,500 are in

the ranks; unmarried women, an equal number; married women, more than 4,000. How many of these are lamenting the lack of a" thorough training" ? The best preparation is none too good for the missionary; it will not be wasted upon the Master's work for the heathen.

Missionary Training Institutions in America and Great Britain LOCATION DESIGNATION DENOMINATION Canada Toronto……… "" ….. Ewart (Women's) Missionary Training Home.. Canada Presbyterian.

Toronto………………Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent.

Totonto……………… Deaconess' and Missionary TrainingIIome…. Church of England.

. England Burgh……………….. St. Paul's Missionary College …………….. Church of England. Clapham …………….. PreJlaratory Institution ………………….. Church Miss. Society. Great yarmouth……… Deaconess' Missionary Training Home…….. Church of England. London………………. East London Missionary Institute…………. Regions Beyond M. U. London (Leyton) , ……..Livingstone Medical College……………….Independent. London………………. Zenana Medical College………………….. Independent. London (Islington) ……. Church Missionary College ……………….. Church Miss. Society. London (Highbury) …… Highbury 'I.'raining Home for Women ……… Chnrch Miss. SOCiety. London (Bermondsey) … Medical Training Home for Women……….. Chnrch Miss. Society. London………………. Medical Students' Training Home…………. Medical Miss. Associa'n London (Clapham) ……. Friends' Missionary Home ……………….. Friends' Foreign M. A. London (Upton Park) …. RedclyfIe "'omen's Miss. Training House …. Universities' Mission. London (Barking) …….. Training Home …………………………..North Africa Missio n. Warminster…………..St. Boniface Missionary College for Men …… Universities' Mission.

Scotland Edinburgh (39 Cowgate) .. Livingstone Medical Mission College ………. Edinburgh Med. M. S. Edinburgh……………. Woman's Missionary Training' Institute…… Free Ch. of Scotland. Glasgow……………… Bible Training Institute………………….. Independent. Glasgow……………… Med. Training Home for Woinen Missionaries. Independent.

United Statea Atlanta, Ga…………..Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa (Gammon Theological Seminary)……….Methodist (South).

Berrien Springs, Mich…. Emanuel Missionary College ……………… Industrial Institute. Boston, Mass………….Gordon Missionary' Training School. ……….Independent. Boston, Mass …………Oriental Missions Seminary………………..Independent. Brooklyn, N. Y……….. Union Missionary Training Institute ………. Independent. Chicago, Ill………….. Moody Bible Institute……………………..Independent. Chicago, Ill…………..Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions ……………………………… Methodist. Chicago, IlL ………….Missionary Training School. ………………. Baptist. Hartford, Conn………. School of Religious Pedagogy……………..Independent. Hartford, Conn ……….Special Missionary Courses……………….. Hartford Seminary. Herkimer, N. Y ………. Folt's Mission Institute (for Women) ………. Methodist (North). Kansas City, Mo ……… Scarriet Bible and Training SchooL ……….. Methodist (South). Los Angeles, California..Training School for Christian Workers…….. Independent. New York, N. Y ………. Deaconess' Home and Training School.. …… Methodist. New York, N. Y ……… Training School for Deaconesses ………….. Protestant EpiscopaL New York, N. Y………. Bible Teachers' Training School. ………….. Independent. Nyack, N. Y …………. Missionary Institute ……………………… Christian and Mission ary Alliance: Northfield, Mass………. Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent. Philadelphia, Pa………Training School for Christian Work……….. Baptist. San Francisco, Cal…….Missionary Extension School………………Independent. Wooster, Ohio……….. Bible and Missionary Training SchooL …….. Presbyterian. Xenia, Ohio………….. Training School for Christian Workers …..•.Independent.

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA * BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA In 1907 the Protestant Churches will celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the sending forth of Robert Morrison, which was the commencement of their mission work in China. Following on the lines on which the Church Missionary Society was guided to prepare for the celebration of its centenary year, the missionaries of China desire to bring before the home churches a three years' enterprise in preparation for the right commemoration of the China missionary centenary. The past history, the present circumstances, and the pressing need of the Church in China forId an imperative call for thanksgiving, confession, and prayer.

A Call to Thank God 1. For the many great and good men God has sent to follow in Morri- son's footsteps. Some of these are with us to this day, others have ceased from their labors, leaving names that will never be forgotten, and enriching the annals of the Church with stories of the faith that removes mountains, of consecrated devotion, and of the love greater than which hath no man-for many of them laid down their lives for the Chinese.

2. For the Church in China-a Church which, when called in the last year of the nineteenth century to drink of her Lord's cup and to be baptized with His baptism, furnished hundreds of her sons and daughters who sealed their witness with their blood, and thousands more who bore "trial of mockings and sc,ourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment. . being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not worthy) wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth."

3. For the opening up of the whole of China. Even Hunan and Honan are no longer closed against us. It is now a fact that there is not one of the nineteen hundred odd counties of China and Manchuria from which we are shut out, and before the hundredth year of our work we can say that if the Gospel is not preached to every creature in ChiDa, the reason must be sought outside China.

4. For the opportunities of work, varied in their kind, vast in their extent. Never before have men crowded to hear the Gospel as they are crowding now-in the open air and indoors, in our chapels and in our guest-rooms, we have opportunities to preach Christ such as can scarcely be found outside China. Never before has there been such an eager desire for education as there is now: our schools, both of elementary and of higher grades, are full, and everywhere applicants have to be refused. Never before has there been such a demand for Christian literature as , there is now: our Tract Societies, and all engaged in supplying converts and inquirers with reading material, are doing their utmost, but are not able to overtake the demand; and the demand is certain to increase, for it comes immensely from the largest number of people in the world reading one language.

A Call to Humble Ourselves Before God 1. Because of our shortcomings and mistakes. 2. Because that too many of the members of the Chinese churches are "carnal" and not -" spiritual"; "babes in Christ" and not -" full grown • Condensed from The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

men": through lack of use they have not" their senses exercised to discern good and evil."

3. Because the large increase of wealth in the home churches has not resulted in even a proportionate increase in the contributions to the work of GodJn other lands. Sometimes, indeed, a larger sum devoted to foreign missions proves to be a smaller contribution per member than was given when the church was smaller and poorer.

The Need for Prayer Let us look first at the colonial possessions, which occupy a vast area but are thinly populated. They are included in the fields practically unoccupied, and themselves include Tibet-the one citadel and stronghold of heathenism that still keeps its gates shut and barred against the missionaries of the Cross. We suggest as one definite object of prayer, that during the three years Tibet may be opened to the missionaries that are waiting the Lord's good time, on its eastern and southern and southwestern frontiers. We ask for prayer for these missionaries. We ask for volunteers to join them and their too few fellow workers who are scattered in far distant centers in Mongolia and Turkestan.

Such volunteers must needs be strong in body and stronger in soul, and well able to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

The eighteen provinces are what we mean when we speak of Chinathe real home of China's millions. It is hard to grasp the area that is covered by those eighteen provinces-1,300,OOO square miles; it is harder still to grasp the numbers of the men, women, imd children who live in those provinces-400,OOO.OOO. What is the force which we now have to evangelrze these millions, and how is the force diposed over the whole field of China and Manchuria? From the most recent statistics as given in Beach's Atlas we learn that the force is made up of 2,785 missionaries and 112,808 communicants, of whom 6,388 are picked men and women more closely engaged in the work than their hundred odd thousand fellow workers. Some of the missionaries and some of the converts are to be found in everyone of the provinces both of China and Manchuria. But in the 1,900 odd counties into which the provinces are divided, each with one important town, and a large part of them with more than one, there are but some 400 stations. That is to say, at least four-fifths of the counties of China are almost entirely unprovided with the means of hearing the Gospel.

The Need for Reinforcements 1. Reinforcement of the members. This is at once both the end of our preaching and the start of our reinforcement. We preach that our hearers may believe; when they believe they in turn tell others of the Savior they have found. So that the more believers there are the stronger is our force for evangelizing China. Here, then, lies the first object for prayer: pray for an increased membership.

2. Reinforcement of Chinese workers. We read that before the Savior chose the twelve He spent the whole night in prayer. This teaches us the close connection there must be between reinforcing the workers and prayer. There IS a crying need for more Chinese workers; if we act hurriedly because of the need and select men without waiting to pray, we are in a worse condition than we should be in without workers.

Most earnestly do we ask you to join us in prayer for more Chinese

workers. Pray that God will raise up in the Chinese churches those whose whole hearts shall be aflame with the desire to preach Christ to their fellow countrymen. Continue to bear them up when your first prayer is heard. Whenever you remember us in prayer, remember with us our beloved Chinese colleagues, whose ministry is indispensable.

S. Reinforcement of missionaries. As with Chinese workers, so with missionaries-reinforcement must be preceded by and continued with much prayer. Otherwise we may get additions but not reinforcements. If men be sent whom God has not sent, they can but hinder God's work.

What manner of men are needed as reinforcements? For the old stations, those who can train others; for the newer, those who can lead others; for the unoccupied parts, pioneers who can seek and save others.

Who ·is sufficient for these things? Certainly not the man who has failed at home; neither the man who is confident that he is sufficient o-f himself to succeed abroad. We want men and women strong in faith, strong in hope, and, above all, strong in love-men and women "filled with the Holy Ghost."

For what kind of work are these missionaries wanted? For every good work that the Spirit of God leads us to enter. Some forms of work which are the outcome of the love that God has poured into the hearts of Christians, and which are often met with in the home lands, are almost unknown in China. There is no home for incurables, and only one asylum for the insane; only one school for the deaf and dumb, and only a few schools for the blind, and a few hospitals for lepers in all China. The need of such institutions is great. With what infinite distress must our Lord see any of Risfollowers possessed of wealth and yet having no sense of responsibility for His suffering poor. What a unique opportunity all these institutions present for displaying before the Chinese the symmetry, the fulness, the perfectness of that life which Christ has bestowed upon us in revealing to us the secret of the love of God.

Again in the e4ucational, literary, and medical work we want more men and more institutions. There is not only the actual work in these departments that needs men to do it, there is need to train Chinese in all these branches. For such work the Church should send us the best teachers and the best scholars, the best doctors and the best nurses. Just as no offering is too great for this work so no man is too good for it.

But above and before all we need preachers of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms and city, and carry it from village to village. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms, or in the open air. For, ohl the number of sinners in China and the greatness of their sinsl And only Christ can save them from sin. With all prayer and supplication, pray in the spirit that God will send forth men who can say with St. Paul: "Christ sent me to preach the Gospel."

In view of the vastness of the field that lies open before us, and of the immense opportunities for good which China offers the Christian Church-opportunities so many of which have been quite recently open to us, and which were won by the blood of the martyrs of 1900.

Is it possible in three years to double the missionary force? Without prayer it is absolutely impossible-as impossible as the enterprise that Morrison commenced in 1807 would have been. But with prayer the entprprise is as possible and as reasonable as was Morrison's. Lift up your eyes and behold our Risen and Ascending Lord standing at the

right hand .of GDd tD make intercessiDn fDr us. Remember that He hilS entered intD that hDly place as .our FDrerunner, and that we have bDld- ness tD enter with Him and jDin .our prayers tD His. Remember that He has sent anDther Intercess.or tD help .our infirmities whensDever we knDw hDW tD pray as we .ought. Then say, Is what we ask in acc.ordance with GDd's will? We believe it is.

And this is the bDldness that we have t.oward Him, that if we· ask anything accDrding tD His will, He heareth us; and if we knDw that He heareth us whatsDever we ask, we knDw that we have the petitiDns which we have asked .of Him (JDhn v: 14, 15).

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY REV. EDWARD PEGG "The .only perfectly blameless way .of helping a man is tD put him in a pDsitiDn tD earn an independent livelih.ood fDr himself."-BIRJAMEs LA TOUCHE.

The last few years have been years .of SDre trial fDr India, with its tWD famiIl£s, attended, as all famines are, with the sister evils .of dysentery, chDlera, fever, and .other malign diseases. FDr years the peDple have been living in the very shadDw .of death. In all their dire distress the missiDnaries have ministered tD their temp.oral needs by feedingthefamishing, by healing their diseases, by starting industries and SD finding them wDrk, and by taking intD their variDus .orphanages s.ome thirty thousand destitute .orphans. Here these children are, rescued frDm starv/LtiDn; and nDW the further respDnsibility rests up.on U3 .of training them up nDt .only tD be gDDd Christians, but alSD tD be useful members .of the cDmmunity. Famine has a habit .of cramping the intellect, and we find that in the majDrity .of cases a famine waif is abs.olutely unable tD gD bey.ond the mDst elementary stage .of instructiDn. " What are we tD dD with them when they grDW up ?" is the CDnstant questiDn the missiDnary is asking himself, and the .only satisfactDry sDlutiDn .of the prDblem seems tD lie in industrial training. They must be taught tD wDrk with their hands. Thus it has CDme abDut that the prDblem .of industrial missiDn wDrk is .one ·of the burning questiDns .of the present time in missiDnary circles. The "hDur" has indeed CDme; GDd grant that the "men" may be fDrthcoming t.o.o. The" dull, hard stone" .of many hearts has been melted, and they are ready tD gather rDund the strangers WhD have lifted them .out .of their physical misery, and .one can but pray that the gratitude and cDnfidence which s.o many .of India's peDple have at this time in the Christian missiDnary may becDme faith-however rudimentary'-:"in his LDrd.· We must ever keep befDre us the th.ought that these children are fDrming the fDundatiDn .of many a native Church in India t.o-day; and if the fDundatiDn be nDt well laid, it may cause endless difficulties in the future, and in many cases be the means .of hindering instead .of drawing men tD the feet .of Christ. If these children are nDt trained up tD manual labDr. the majDrity .of them will beCDme mere l.oafers, and .our very purpDse in gathering them in will be defeated, fDr, as Dr. PiersDn says, "GDd wants a clean Church, nDt merely a crowded .one; He weighs, and d.oes nDt .only count."

One .other reas.on why this industrial question has bec.ome s.o pr.omi- * CondellSed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

INDUSTRIAL MIHSIONS IN INDIA

nent is because of the great increase in the number of converts of late years. According to the last census report, there are now some 2,600,000 native Christians, the total increase in the decade being about 30 per cent. This increase has brought the missionary face to face with another problem. "No sooner," as Gordon points out, "are communities quickened by the new life in Christ, than a desire at once manifests itself to improve their surroundings, and hepce some industrial training becomes almost a necessity." The influence of Christ not only produces a newness of life in things spiritual, but also in temporal matters, and His Church, if she is to retain her hold upon men in whom this new life is bursting forth in varied directions, must' concern herself not only with their spirituallife, but also with all the conditions and surroundings amid which this spiritual life has to be lived.

In many countries the people among whom the missionary works have only the most elementary ideas of smithing work and carpentry, and hence the missionary is obliged to take up industrial work; but while this is not true of India to-day, yet we are confronted with the everpresent difficulty of caste. Caste is a combination far more potent than any of the most powerful trades' unions, and it exercises the most absolute control over each of its members. To become a Christian often means for a mau loss of work, or, what is almost as bad, loss of a market for his goods. Few can realize the difficulties that often beset the way of one who openly professes Christ in aland like India, so that not only on behalf of all our famine children, but also on behalf of the younger members of our ever-increasing Christian community, we appeal to the members of the home Ohurch for their sympathy and help in this branch of our mission work, which provides employment, often at a very critical time, to the followers of our 'Lord and Savior.

For example, on a young man professing a desire to be a Christian, the missionary must have him for some time under his personal supervision; but if during this time he is doing nothing to earn his own living, the good which ~he personal influence of the missionary might have had is often entirely destroyed by the idle life which the youth has learned to love; if, on the other hand, such a youth be sentto some industrial institution, he is not only under the eye of the missionary, but he is learning habits of industry at the same time. Again, there are many Anglo- Indians who view with grave misappr'ehension the ever-increasing class of educated natives for whom no suitable work can be found, and the missionary is often accused of "spoiling them by education." Perhaps the solution of this difficulty lies in educating our Indian youth less in letters and more in industrial and practical work. Then, thirdly, it helps to take away at least some from the "land," which is a very necessa"y thing to do, for the future prosperity of India depends, to agreat extent, on inducing more or its people to engage in manufacturing pursuits.

There are many other reasons for the urgent necessity of industrial education. There is, for example, the popular contempt for manual labor among not only the educated but even the semi-educated classes. It is quite true that many of the existing methods of doing work in India do not inspire one with a sense of the dignity of manual labor. To see a couple of men loading a barrow with stones, one laying hold of the shovel, the other helping him by pulling at a piece of string attached to the lower part of the handle, does excite ridicule. Neither does the ordinary village artisan strike one as being very workmanlike in his methods.

It is for this reason that we need men, experts in their own line, who, for the love of Christ, will come out and take this work off the hands of the clergy-men who by their skill may be able not only to make our indus- trial concerns pay, but also to raise the standard of the various handi- crafts, and improve generally the methods of the various industries along the lines already existing. If industrial work is necessary, then as Christians we ought to do it as well as possible, and to appeal in Christ's name for the men who are best fitted for this work to "come over and help us."

In India, again, we have gained the experience that industrial train- ing is just what is required to develop the Christian character. Mr.

Smith, of Ahmednager, says: "As dependents, they can rarely develop the higher Christian virtues, and can never become a self-respecting and respected community. There never was a community of people who have mlYre to overcome than the poor Christians of India. Weare bound to give them a helping hand, and the only way to help any man is to help him to help himself."

There are some 457,000 boys and girls receiving literary instruction in mission elementary schools throughout the world, while only 5,000 odd are receiving an industrial training. In India there are but 167 indus- trial schools of all kinds. This shows how great is the need of such schools.

What is Being Done At the last meeting of the United Provinces Conference of Mission- aries, I was requested to visit some of the chief industrial institutions, with a view to picking up any hints which might be useful in the working of our C. M. S. industrial school at Secundra. I visited a good many stations and gleaned much valuable information. There are scattered over India many mission institutions where industrial training is taught. They may roughly be divided into three classes. First, we have a number of stations where the missionary in charge is endeavoring, alongside of all his other multifarious duties, to teach a few of his converts some industry, generally without any idea of financial profit. The industries engaged in are generally carpentry, ele- mentary smithing work, weaving, or lace-making. In some cases con- spicuous success has attended the laborious enterprise of the missionary, but in the majority of cases it seems but a waste of time, talent, and money. One can not help but admire the enthusiasm and the amount of work done by our missionaries in this direction, but an outsider is at once struck with the woful lack of organized effort. From such small concerns the spirit of competition is absent, the apprentice is apt to grow conceited and discontented, believing most assuredly that the missionary is gaining a great deal by his labor, and the missionary himself gradu- ally accumulates a lot of ill-made goods which he vainly endeavors to sell, and in despair he is glad to get rid of them at any price.

The second class of industrial institutions are those where not only a goodly number of apprentices, drawn from the surrounding smaller stations, are being trained, but where also numbers of skilled Christian workers are employed in factories, worked on business principles by business men. Attached to such factories, there are generally hostels where the young unmarried men live, and these are under the control of • some particular missionary, whose duty it is to try, by any and every means, to influence the youths for good. This appeals to most people as

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

the ideal plan. For each missionary district or conference to have a central institution, superintended by qualified men, to which each indi- vidual missionary can send those whom he wishes to have trained, is surely better than to expend his own time and labor in doing that which might be so much better done by others more fitted for the purpose. Of the institutions worked on these lines; perhaps those connected with the Basel Mission are the best examples. The mercantile branch pays inter- est on capital, but all profits over and above a certain percentage are used for spiritual purposes. Last year, I was told, they paid to the spiritual work some $50,000. Then mention must be made of the excel- lent Industrial Mission Aid Society. Founded in 1897, it has already earned the gratitude of all missionaries. Its object is "to assist the work of foreign missions by the establishment of industries to be carried on in close connection with ordinary missionary operations, but financially separate." Many a missionary's burden has been lightened since the founding of the I. M. A. S., for not only is it ready to step in and take a "going concern" altogether off the hands of the missionary, but it has established depots, both in Bombay and London, at which goods made at the various mission stations are received for sale. This society has an excellent carpet factory at Ahmednagar, which has met with the warmest approval of Lord NOl'thcote, and we hope it will receive the support it so well deserves, for it is to it that most missionaries must look for help to solve these industrial problems, unless they are able to start factories of their own.

The third class of institutions which have to do with industrial training are the hostels attached to the large railway workshops. In connection with the various railways there are central workshops, into which youths, irrespective of the creeds they profess, are admitted as apprentices, and in some cases Christian hostels have been built in the vicinity of these shops, in which Christian apprentices may live. This plan is an excellent one so long as the lads are really under a good spiritual leader, but unless the head of such an institution is a firm, spiritually minded man, the risk of congregating a number of young fellows together in such a country as India is a grave one. It appears, too, that the native non-Christian foremen often put obstacles in the boys' way of gaining any real knowledge of their trade.

Just as formerly supporters were backward in realizing the importance of "edueation" as a missionary agency, so they do not yet seem to have grasped the necessity of industrial training for our more illiterate converts. Dr. Hall, who lately visited India, says of this work: " All that I have seen commands my full confidence. So far from look~ ing upon industrial missions with distrust, I believe that the introduction of the industrial element into missions is as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick."

The first resolution of the Industrial Committee of the recent Decennial Missionary Conference in Madras urges upon the several mis5lionary boards the necessity of giving such work a recognized,place among their agencies in India, and of affording it adequate support. We look for- • ward earnestly to the day when" industrial" will be as integral a part of the society's work as is its "educational" and "medical" departments.

I would emphasize, then, the need of industrial centers for each conference or district. Not only wonld such institutions save the trme of

individual missionaries, but the training would be of a higher order. If all the energy, time, and money so lavishly expended by individual men could be centralized, the success of our enterprises would be assured.

Having, then, established such central institutions, our next step should be to place them under properly qualified business men-men whose skill will enable them to impart instruction upon lines that are adapted to the circumstances of the people, men who will see that the best way of helping India is not by wholly sweeping away Indian methods, but by improving them.

Again, the standard and quality of our work ought to be of the highest. Many complain of the want of a market for their goods. The fault seems to lie rather in the quality of the things made; for ill-made goods it is not easy to find a market, but for all well-made articles we now have, through the medium of the I. M. A. S., the opportunity of selling them in Bombay or London.

There are, however, two very widespread difficulties. First, the dif- ficultyof insuring that the lads and others will follow in after-life the trade they have been taught. In one industrial school it was found that only nine per cent. were following the handicrafts they had learned in the school. It is evident, too, from the government returns of reforma- tories, etc., that quite a small percentage earn their living by means of the trade learned in youth. I suppose the remedy lies in more care being taken in the choice of trades, especial notice being taken of hereditary callings, and also in exercising more care in the general education of our industrial youths. They should, too, be made to begin to learn their trades much earlier in life; indeed, this must be done, if they are ever to successfully compete with their non-Christian neighbors.

The other difficulty is the alleged tendency of industrial enterprises to deaden the spiritual life of our infant Church. One meets with many who say that they have observed this tendency. Almost everything, of course, depends upon the kind of men at the head of affairs. Many com- plain of the difficulty of running a business on a mercantile as well as a reJigious basis. In the former case the work is of prime importance, while in the latter the worker is first thought of. I suppose the educa- tional missionary might also say the same. Industrial work there must be, and it is incumbent upon us to see that the spiritual life of our indus- trial communities does not suffer.

Surely here lies a call to the business men of our home Church-a call to go out to India and do for the industrial classes what others have done for the educated classes. Are there no business men ready to sac- rifice some of the love and sympathy, which is, alas! too much locked up in all our hearts, for the uplifting of these poor souls who have been given into our charge by Christ Himself ?

Dr. Zwemer well says: "The whole problem of industrial missions, which lies at the back of that other problem of obtaining a self-support- ing native Church, will have to be solved by men of business. The cause of foreign missions needs the help of business men in its administration- .• business men who will give their time and talent to this important work, and make it their business to do the Lord's work in a businesslike way."

NOTE.-An Industrial Missions Association has recently been formed in America through the instrumentality of Mr. W. H. Fry. This has the hearty approval of such men as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Dr. C. C. Creegan, Dr. James S. Dennis, Mr. Robert E. Speer, and-others. A further notice will be found on page 146 of this number of the REVIEW.-EDlTORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Higher Education in India cases, their time, talents, and energy to the cause of the Master The Gospel invariably brings a in tbe mission field.

desire for enlightenment. Where This girls' high school in Cal- cutta i,s founded on the Word of Christ is proclaimed and accepted, God, and its hightest and chiefest aim is His glory. From the first there schools, colleges, and univer- Miss Gardner intended to turn the school ultimately into a college as sities spring up. The mind is well. Year by year this purpose was strengtbened as she saw her. awakened, and, if a truly Chris- girls matriculating from the high tian education can not be had, school and joining Bethune College to pursue their studies further, many will go to non-Chril'tian there being no other door open to them. Bethune College is the only schools and graduate with ideas too college for girls in Bengal. It is a government institution, entirely often destructive of their Christian under non-Christian management and influence. By far the majority faith and life. It is for this reason of pupils are non-Christians. To send girls of fifteen or sixteen years that many missionaries are urging of age, before their Christian char- acter has had time to mature, to the necessity of higher education such an institution, is, to say the least, far from conducive to the defor the future leaders of nations velopment of Christian character and spiritnallife. just emerging from heathenism. In connection with this high The Bengali principal of the school, Mrs. Shrome has started a' collegiate class on a small sca.le, Woman's Missionary Union High and they use the same building bo~ for school and college. An School in Calcutta, Mrs. Shrome, is American missionary lives in the school; acts as a mother to the an earnest Chdstian and a rarely girls, and holds daily classes for Bible study. The school has also gifted woman. She has taken her its prayer-meetings, its Christian Endeavor Society, its Young M.A. degree in English and in Women's Christian Association branch. At the last meeting of philosophy in the Calcutta Uni- the Woman's Union Missionary Society Board in New York, it was versity. Of educational work in voted to make of this high school and college for Christian girls a general, Mrs. Shrome writes: memorial to Miss Gardner, and People, both in Great Britain Miss Edith H. May has been apand America, feel, to a great extent, pointed to take up the Calcutta that the only work worth doing in work upon her return to India next heathen lands is that of direct fall. Help is greatly needed to carry evangelization. If one's aim in on this branch of work, which is so imparting education were the fulfiling of an end and not the adoption of a meane, and one of the very best of means toward a desired end, such a view of the work of evangelization would certainly be correct. But, so far as I know, the aim of the Christian educationist is to bring his pupils to the feet of Christ, so to train the young that they may become .. vessels sanctified and, meet for the Master's use." Tbat tbe work of the educationist has born fruit is most empbat~cally emphasized by the converSIOn of hundreds of men in India who to-day are wielding a mighty influence for Christ, and who first learned the truths of Christianity while students in Christian collegejl. Considering the sbort period during which proper attention has been paid to girls, and higher education imparted to them, they have shown their appreciation of advantages received by devoting, in most

necessary in the training of Ohris- Describing Things As They Are tian women to become leaders In our Book Reviews in the Sep- tember (1903) issue we published a both in their own Ohristian com- briefnoticeof "ThingsAsTheyAre," by Miss Amy Wilson Oarmichael, munity and in evangelistic work; and we now wish to add a few words of still more emphatic comandleaders are neededwhen we con- mendation. This book is one which is, we ,think, unequaled in its pecul· sider that there are only 1,000 Eu- iar line. It presents the actual conditions of things in India with· ropean women missionaries to out undue plainness-not to say coarseness-and yet with such skill reach the 100,000,000 women of In- and tact and suggestive reticence that the reader feels that he has a dia. And, as Miss Gardner so often ,deep insight into Indian social life without experiencing any offense said," The women for Christ means to the most delicate sensibilities. It is a book to instruct and arouse India for Christ." In order to missionaries and supporters of mis- sions to pray and to give. There is continue 'the work of the school no false veil drawn over facts, and no false halo put around the work. during the coming year, $2,000 is It will help to send out workers with open eyes and open hearts, to needed at once. But to secure the make others feel the wants and woes which the Gospel alone can relieve future of the school a fund of $50,- or remove. We again urge all dis- ciples to read this book, which 000 is needed. has been pronounced by one critic to be the best missionary book in It may be reme,mbered that this the world.

is the mission to which the edi- Miss Carmichael's book contrasts in one respect with another book retor's daughter, Miss Louise B. Pier- viewed in April last: "By Order of the Prophet." We have' read son, gave her life. * this story with considerable in- terest, but it impresses us as, in No Money for Missions? one or two cases, violating the principles of modesty by intro- A missionary, an esteemed cor- ducing the heroine of the book into situations which are described respondent, writes: so as to offend good taste. These passages prevent this story from I lectured before a Ladies' Mis- having more unqualified praise. sionary Society attached to one of There are many books in which the the wealthiest churches in B— general drift is good, but in which not long since, and while they there is a needless introduction of were conducting the "business" profane or coarse language, or part of the meetiug I estimated the scenes which are in bad ,taste, and worth of the jewelry worn at not which mar any book intended for less than ten thousand dollars. A miscellaneous readers. plea came from a mission church in the West for some money with which to build a little wooden church. After much deliberation, ten dollars was suggested, and after more talk that was etd down to .five dollars! They had asked me to offer a prayer and to close with the Lord's prayer. Each one said " Amen" at the close. They pray- ed "Thy kingdom come," and sub- scribed five dollars toward that work, while at the same time they wore jewelry worth ten thousand dollars! Do you think the Gospel is preached in that church?

At the latest valuation, the Pres- byterian churches of New York Oity alone are estimated to rep- resent a cash value of ten and a half millions of dollm's! and to ''''that material wealth in real estate the present generation has contrib- uted but a very small per cent.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LIFE OF EDWIN WALJ..ACE PARKER, D.D., more faithfully the Master whom he served, even unto death." These MIssional')' Bishop of Southern As,.., words from the Preface of the book forl;),-one years a missionary in India. are true. The memorial of Horace By J. H. Messmore. With an Introduc- Pitkin was a difficult one to write, tion by Bishop James M. Thoburn. 832 because the material was neither., Pl'. $2.00. New York: Eatou & Mains. large nor, for the most part. of Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye. 1903. unique interest. But the book affords a meeting-place where his This will be a welcome contribu- friends will gather to ~hink again tion to missionary literature to tens of the courageous and consecrated of thousands in India and America. man they loved. The author lias done a fine piece of sensible construction work. He Pitkin was emphatically his was competent for the task. For mother's son. President Eliot over forty years he was associated writes that he retains" only agenwith Bishop Parker in every phase eral impression of his sweet and of work and worship. His pre- sincere character and manner when cision and sympathy with the sub- a boy." His work in academy and ject, as well as his grasp of ques- college and seminary was good, but tions involved in portraying BishoJl not extraordinary. After a year Parker in situ, commend the pro- of immensely influential work duction. It is Bishop Parker, not among our American colleges, he Dr. Messmore, that is outlined. sailed with his wife for China. He reached his field of labor at Pao- It will be many a year yet before tingfu in the spring of 1897, and was the Christian world measures killed by the Boxers in the awful Bishop Parker-the cubits of the summer of 1900. The memorial height, and of the breadth, and of preserves for us, to a remarkable the depth. Plainly, here is a prac- degree, the spirit of the man. Here tical biography within the limits are his breezy characteristic letters of a hand-book of a many-sided, to his chums, with their goodly practical, devout, broad-visioned repertoire of college jokes and "man sent from God." The de- slang. Here are a number of ideal velopment from a Vermont farm missionary letters written to his boy to a bishop, wise in adminis- home church-letters diffuse, detration, at a formative period of scriptive, telling the things that missions in northwest India, the people at home want to know. loving" Great Heart" among all They show Pitkin the worker, missionaries and native Christians, frank, genial, intense, filled with can not be summarized in 300 words ideals, yet practical to his fingerwith the 300 pages of an honest tips. biographer before us cramped to severity to make an etching. We Nothing so perfectly reveals the will return to this at another time. man as his last recorded words, There are ten illustrations, well spoken to his Chinese' helper while the devilish crowd were swooping selected and well executed. ** down upon the mission: " Lao- man, tell the mother of little A MEMORIAL OF HORACE TRACY PITKIN. By Horace to tell Horace that his father's last wish was that when he Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $1.00, net. Flem- is twenty-five years of age he should ing H. Revell Company. 1903. come to China as a missionary."

"This is not simply a story of a life. It is a meeting-place, where many who knew and loved the true man pictured here may gather and compare their recollections, and confirm their purposes to follow

No mere man ever spoke more dians, Porto Ricans, Brazilians, heroic words. The man who, under Japanese, Chinese, Syrian, Per- those circumstances, could say that. ,sians, Africans, Alaskans, etc.

had livedalifewhose~tory is worth There is still room for a book de- writing and worth reading. H. scriptive of children at home and .abroad, with and without Christ.

A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By James H. Roberts. This would be a great boon to Sun- Illustrated. 12mo, -402 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1003. day-school workers and leaders of Dr. Roberts fled from China dur- junior missionary societies. * ing the Boxer uprising in 1900, and INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By was one of ~ party of missionaries J. P. Jones, D.D. Second edition. 8vo, who escaped overland through Si- 374 pp. $1.50, net Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

beria. He here tells the story This second edition of a very valu- • graphically. and gives besides It able book contains, besides many large amount of information about corrections to the text, several Mongolia and the Mongols. The valuable statistical tables, religious experiences of the missionaries and missionary. It is an excellent must have been thrilling to them, reference book on all subjects con- and as a record of travel the story nected with the land, peoples, re- is readable, but in no way remark- ligions, missions" etc. * able. The most valuable part of the book is the incidental informa- THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An illustrated Hebrew-Christian quarterly. tion about the country through B. A. M. Schapiro, editor; Robert Cameron, D.D., associate editor. Pp.64. which the party passed. * 260 St. James Place, Brooklyn. New York. $1.00.

CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited by H. This 'magazine has now existed Clay Trumbull, D.D. lllustrated. 12mo. three years, and every number has 215 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell contained valuable information Co. 1903. concerning Israel, its Holy Book, and its land. Such a magazine as This series of articles, descriptive this is useful, and deserves the supof child life in various countries, port of the Christian public. To was for the most part contributed the Christian reader it will prove by some twenty-two writers to the helpful and stimulating by making Su.,nday-School Times. They are him better acquainted with the interesting chapters, but disap- Jews and the Bible, while to the pointing from a missionary stand- cultured Jew it may possibly bring point. A splendid opportunity has the truth as it is in Jesus without been missed to give us a vivid picture of child life in heathen lands, and the difference which the Gos- offending him. as do so many of our pel makes in the home and child modern tracts for Jews. An extraining. Dr. Trumbull in his In- cellent facsimile of the scroll of the troduction strikes a key-note which Law in Hebrew is given with each should have been found in all the succeeding chapters. The descrip- subscription. M. '

tions bring us into closer touch with LEAFLETs.-Comparatively few the children of other nations, but realize the wealth of information most of them do not' throw much and interest that there is in the light on their condition from a leaflet literature of the various Christian point of view. Mrs. Bal- missionary societies. They cover lington Booth writes picturesquely a wide range of topics by the best on" Baby Footprints in the Slums," writers, and make excellent reading and there are other chapters on for young peoples' and women's Immigrant Children, American In- missionary meetings.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA with appropriate and excellent A Day of The General Com contents. These are the titles of Prayer for mittee of the some of the articles: "A Historical Students World's Stndent Sketch, 1803-1903," "Serampore Christian Federa- and the Pioneers," "From this tion have appointed February 14, Storied Height" (a view of progress 1904, as the Universal Day of made in Burma, Assam, South In- Prayer for Students. All the dia, China, Japan, Africa, Europe, Christian student movements be- and the Philippines, each article by longing to the World's Student a missionary in the country Christian Federation have official- named), "American Reminders of ly endorsed and adopted this day Judson," ., How the Work Grows" for united intercession on behalf of (charts indicating the increase in students. These movements em- missionaries, native workers, brace over 1,600 separate Christian church-members, and contribustudent societies, with a total mem- tions). bership of 89,000 students and pro- It appears that two other names fessors. What a source of spirit· preceded the present one, The Masual blessing and power such a sachusetts Baptist Missionary world-wide concert of prayer . Magazine, 1801-17, and The Amerishouldbe, provided the opportunity can Baptist Magazine and Mission- ary Intelligencer, 1817-36. Curibe wisely improved I . Never has there been a greater ously, the second number appeared need of definite, fervent, believing not uutil May, 1804, or eight prayer for students. The growing months after the fil'st; in 18Q6.-7 numbers of students in the differ· they averaged three annually; in ent countries, the disproportion. 1808-10 they attained to a quarterly ately great influence which they estate. The number for Septemare to wield in after life, the prev- ber, 1809, contained that epochalence and activity in studentcom- making sermon of Rev. Claudius munities of the forces of evil, the Buchanan, "The Star in the East," remarkable success of the Christian which so tremendously stirred the student movements, the opportu- soul of Judson and many more.

nities on every haud for extending American This society sus- the helpful influence of these move- Board tains in Turkey 8 ments, the urgent call of the Medical Work dispensaries and 6 Church for more students to dedi- hospitals; in India cate their lives to the work of and Ceylon, 16 dispensaries and 11 Christ at home and on the mission hospitals; in China, 10 dispensaries fields-all these and other consid- and 7 hospitals; in Africa, 7 dis- erations constitute an irresistible pensaries and 3 hospitals, and in appeal for prayer for students. * Japan 1 dispensary and a mission- ary physician in a Japanese hos- Centennial of The Baptist Mis- pital. This makes a total of 42 dis- a Missionary sionary Magazine pensaries and 28 hospitals in which Magazine celehrates its cen- were treated last year 253,800 tennial in its De- patients. When we bear in mind cember issue, and pre"ents its read- that these patients are under Chris- ers with a number most attractive tian instruction while in the hos- to the eye, as well as overflowing pital, and that few come to get

medicines without carrying away sionaries. The society named has with them a word of Christian just closed its twenty-eighth year truth or a printed page, and when with receipts above $200,000 and we also bear in mind that for the contributions from more churches, first time many of these people ex- Sunday-schools, and individuals perience Christian sympathy and than ever before. Its largest tenderness, we can get some con- 'single gift of the year was $6,000. ception of the wide influence of It has recently sent additional workthis work. Many of these hospitals ers to Japan, China, and the Philand dispensaries are entirely self- ippines, and has a number of men supporting apart from the salaries in preparation to go out next year. of the missionary physicians in charge.-Congregational Work. Presbyterian During the last Mission Work year no less than Departure of A delightful mis- Alliance sionary farewell 5,227 church-mem- bers were reported added to the Missionaries service was held roll. The previous year there November 30th in were 5,241, this being the largest number, with a single exception, connection with' the departure of 7 in any year in the Board's history. missionaries for India, namely, The native membership now stands Mr. and Mrs. Rogers and their 2 at 46,540. In 1833 there were only children, Mr. and Mrs. Eiker, of 7 American missionaries under the Altoona, Pa., and Messrs. Green- Board. Thirty years later there grass, Carver, and Turnbull, late wete but 99 native workers. In students in the Missionary Insti- 1903 there are 781 missionaries, and tute of Nyack. This party will 1,988 native workers. These figform a valuable accession to our ures indicate a steady growth. brethren in that great and needy To-day there are 127 stations, 1,402 field. The Alliance has now nearly outstations, 764 schools, 27,370 80 missionaries in India. The num- pupils in schools, 38,342 Sunday ber may seem great to us, but as scholars, 693 churches, 122 students one of the outgoing missionaries for the ministry, 10 printingremarked, it seems very small to presses, which last year printed them.-Christian and Missionary 107,938,713 pages, and 91 hospitals Alliance. and dispensaries, which treated during the year 290,103 patients. Missionaries The Foreign Chris- for TIbet tian Missionary So- Industrial Steps were taken to Missions win friends for this ciety, which repre- Association mission in America sents the Disciples of Christ, is sending a band of 3 missionaries to at a meeting in the try to gain an entrance into the United Charities' Building, New exclusive land of Tibet-Rev. A. York, on December 8th. Rev. L. Shelton and wife, of Kansas; and Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D.• was Dr. Susan C. Rijnhart, of Canada. in the chair, and addresses were Some years ago Dr. Rijnhart and made by W. H. Fry, Esq., Dr. C. her husband explored a part of C. Creegan, and others, on the ur- Eastern Tibet, and the husband gent necessity for the systematic lost his life in the undertaking. development of industrial mission This is one of the "closed lands," work on the best possible commerand the Tibetans can only be reach- cial basis. The existing missionary ed by border missions. It is hoped, societies are not constituted for however, that the British expe- this purpose, and it is not desirable dition may open the way for mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that their missionaries should be A Mission A little steam- involved in commercial work of Yacht yacht called the this nature; so that- the Industrial Dedicated Sentinel, under the Missions Association of America auspices of the Pro- is established to give employment testant Episcopal Missionary So- to native Christians seeking to ciety for Seamen, has recently been enter industrial pursuits, and aims dedicated by Bishop Potter. In to become self-supporting on a addition to ministering to the Christian commercial basis. The spiritual welfare of seamen in association has received hearty New York harbor, it will act as a support from secretaries of mission sort of watch-dog, seeking to pre- boards, missionaries, and others in- vent shanghaing, protecting sail- terested in the development of ors also from land-sharks, crimps, strong, self-supporting Christian boarding-house runners, and the communities in India and else- like. It will also aid in bringing where. .. about more farewell religious ser- vices than are now held on ships Hartford One-tenth of the starting out on long voyages.

Seminary graduates of this The boat is attached to the float- and Missions s e min a r y have ing mission at the foot of Pike found their work Street, and will make four trips in foreign lands. A continuous around the harbor each week, dis- course of instruction in foreign tributing tracts and inviting sea- missions has been provided. The men to attend the mission. Itwill library, now numbering over 82,- make special trips on Sunday after- 757 books and 45,977 pamphlets. noons, gathering sailors on boats contains the Augustus C. Thomp- lying along the rivers and in the son collection on foreign missions, bay and bringing them to the mis- which numbers 7,275 volumes. The sion for supper and religious ser- reading-room, with its more than vice afterward. ..

400 periodicals, is supplied with all the leading missionary magazines. Chinese New York's China- Open-Air town is one of the The missionary museum contains Service in worst sections of New York the city. In it is 240 different missionary versions but one church•. a of the Bible. Opportunity is fur- Roman Catholic, but several mis. sions are doing excellent work. nished for the study of various mis- Among them is the New York Foreigners' Mission, with Miss sionary languages. The seminary Helen F. Clark as director. For several Sundays this institution has arranged for a number of lec- has held an open-air service in the heart of Chinatown, and a contures on the different non-Christian servative estimate gives the num- ber of listeners one Sunday as 5,000. religions, to be eventually devel- Not only Chinamen attended, but Jews, Italians, Germans, and Irish oped into a complete course in were present in large numbers, and different speakers at the meeting comparative religion. Some of the used all the languages of these people. The steredpticon was used special lecturers for 1904-1905 will to show pictures of biblic'll scenes; be Rey. G. W. Fiske, of Auburn, Maine, on "Business Methods in Mission Work"; Rev. W. B. For- bush. of Charlestown, Mass., on "Mission Work Among Young People"; Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D., New York, on "The History and Growth of the American Mission- ary Association," of which he is secretary. ..

and to display the words of hymns. $75. There are about 150 children enrolled, and the daily attendance The meetings are remarkable even is 76.

in this city of big things, and are BrooklYn The Young Men's Y. M. C. A. Christian Associaso successful that it is planned to Jubilee tion of Brooklyn, continue them into the fall, and to N. Y., has recently hold similar gatherings in Mul- celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, and among other things rejoiced berry Park, the breathing spot over the raising of a fund of $425,- 000 for the erection of three new made through the efforts of Jacob buildings and the paying off of mortgages. About" $600,000 more A. Riis from the notorious Mul- is needed. The Association con- ducts work at 12 centers in that berry Bend. * city, including the Navy Yard, and the barns of the leading street-car Presbyterians and.. the Southern company. It has 6 buildings val- Mountaineers.-The Presbyterian ued at $1,000,000, 5,600 members, Church, North, sust,ains evangeliz- 900 of whom-are in the Bible classes. ing work among the mountaineers Mr. George Foster Peabody, who of the South at some 60 points: 6in as a poor boy obtained most of his West Virginia, 9 in Kentucky, 12 education while attending the evein Tennessee, and 32 in North Caro- ning classes of the Association, has lina. The work of teaching is given large sums for the' erection mainly in the hands of devoted of its buildings at Greenpoint, N. and self-denying women. Y., Columbus, Ga., Salt Lake City, and other places. The finest naval A Tuskegee John T. Hollis branch building in the world was Student's writes thus from erected by Miss Helen Gould at the Armstrong, A I a- Brooklyn Navy Yard. Achievement bama: A Christian A unique and prac- The schoolhouse at this place Health Farm tical form of Chris- was burnt down the year before I in Colorado tian work is the came here, so when I came there Association Health was no place in which to teach. I Farm near Denver. It is fighting was determined to begin the school, tuberculosis among the very large however, and so I opened in one of number of young men who go there, and are without home in- the rooms of a dwelling-house in fluence, without the touch of the community. The rapid in- mother's or sister's hand, and of crease in number of students made father's love. The establishment . it necessary to move to an old log of the Denver Association Health Farm marks the latest develop- house, which would have served ment in Young Men's Christian Association work. First suggested for a while had it not been for the by the crying needs of a mliititude fact that cold weather was on, and of young men seeking the Colorado there was no way to heat the house. climate for physical reasons; it was quickly and practically approved I moved into another dwelling- by generous friends, and to-day the house, where I taught until I was farm idea is an accomplished fact. able to build a schoolhouse. There were so many children that the boys had to remain by a fire outside of the house, and come in only to recite their lessons. I did not have money to buy lumber for the school- house, but I gave my note for it, and after the neigl:!bors hanled the lumber, with the assistance of sev- eral of them, I framed the build- ing. One of my more advanced pupils taught the school while the schoolhouse was being built. but I would hear several of the recita- tions each day. I built the stove flues and the blackboards myself, and in this way the whole build- ing, which is 30 x 20 feet, only cost

1904J QBNl!:RAL MISSIONARY INTELL1Gl!:NCB

The patients live in cottage tents, Lutherans, 44 Methodists, 25 Bap- tists, South, 10 Episcopalians, with because they have proven most several smaller missions supplying the residue. desirable for men seeking health. EUR.OPE Twenty to thirty dollars per month GreatBritain The Christian is charged for tent cottage and and the Union for the sev- board for each resident, deter- Opium Traffic erance of the con- nection of the Britmined, as far as possible, according ish Empire with the opium traffic to ability of the resident to pay has issued a letter with a view to arousing public feeling against the for accommodations. Employ- government's connection with the trade. The official returns show ment will not be guaranteed until that during the l.ast four years the opium manufactured by the Indian the physical condition of the appli- government amounted to 29,155,200 pounds-a yearly average of 7,288,- cant is fully understood. Some 800 pounds. About 600,000 ~cres of the best land of India are used for employment can be secured on ad- its cultivation. The letter ex- presses the hope that knowledge of joining nursery and vegetable the facts will lead to a "general determination that a trade so unfarms. * just and dishonorable shall no lon- ger be carried on in the name of Methodists There is an interest- our country." Many leading Free in Hawaii ing condition of Churchmen sign the appeal, as well as the Archbishop of Dublin and things in Hawaii. the Bishops of Durham, Liverpool, The Chinese are excluded, and the and Norwich. fear of overcrowding has practically shut out the Japanese. The British Among the more result is a great scarcity oflaborers, Baptists prominent features particularly farm-hands. The Aggrenive of the work of the farmers have, therefore, invited immigration from Korea. Not Baptist Missionary long ago 80 Koreans shipped on one Society during the past twelve vessel for Hawaii, of whom it was months has been the occupation of found that 31 were Methodists. A two large spheres of work in India. Methodist church was organized on among the aboriginal tribes of shipboard, which had 50 members the Chittagong Hill tracts and the when they landed. After reaching South Lushai country. The num- Hawaii they sent back to Korea for ber of conversions in India has been a pastor. There are now 600 large, and the native churches are Koreans in Hawaii, of whom 300 growing. In Africa the last links are members of the Methodist Epis- of the "complete chain" of miscopal Church. The American sions right across that country Board has decided not to enter it, from west to east are being forged. and the members of their churches The churches in the West India who take letters to Hawaii are ad- Islands, the Bahamas, San Dominvised to unite with the Methodist go, and Trinidad, havenowbecome Church.-Western Christian Advo- entirely independent and self-supcate.

The Gospel This imperial realm in Brazil includes about half of South America, and contains about 18,000,000 inhabitant who are all practically either Catholics or out-and-out heathens. And among this great host only 200 Protestant missionaries are to be found. Of these, 45 are Presbyterians, 45 are German

porting. The Baptist society has evangelical faith; Waldensian also got a new mission steamer, the chapels and schools being over- Endeavorer, on the Kongo. crowded, and everywhere thel e being a hunger for a Gospel of The C. M. S. Simply because of love and grace. In Sicily alone Forward the necessary en- the Waldensian Church has 30 Movement largement of its churches and missions. work, this great Now, as never before, is resting organization is threatened with upon the Waldensian Church the a serious deficit, and, to avoid this, opportunity and responsibility of calls for an increased incom'e of no giving the Gospel to the 33,000,000 of less than $443,500! And not only Italy. This band of Waldensians, calls for it, bllt proposes to secure poor in the world's goods and few it. For this purpose Dr. Herbert in numbers, but giving liberally of Lancaster has been put in charge personal service and material help, of the Home Organization Depart- is looking with prayerful hope to ment -jointly with Canon Flynn. America for a large part of .much Concerning the method of pro- needed pecuniary aid to enable cedure, he says: "I propose, with them to prosecute the great work tbe cordial cooperation of my col- so wonderfully opened up to her. leagues, to collect at least 1,000,000 This is the day of opportunity for shillings before February 29th, and Italy. Everywhere, under the -this can only be done if large num- liberal laws (If the land, there is an bers help. I am issuing three open door for missionary work. * sheets of small receipts. Sheet A contains 100 for one shilling; B, Interest Among The correspondence 20 for one shilling; and C, 60 for ifve Jewish Rabbis with Jewish rabbis, shillings, 20 for three, and 20 for two shillings." to which reference The Waldensian The field which this was made in THE REVIEW for De- Church native martyr of Italy church, "The Israel cember, 1003, as one of the encour- of the Alps," is aging signs of Jewish missions, is called of God to occupy, is one of unique importance. The evangeli- beginning to develop in a remark- zation of Italy means a wonderful able manner. Mr. Gelbert, superblessing to the whole world, because Italy is the stronghold of intendent of the Wanderers' Home the papal hierarchy. America is peculiarly interested in Italy's in Bristol, England, was from the evangelization, because of the -immigrants from that land, 136,000 beginning the assistant of the Rev. coming to us in one year, almost all of them from southern Italy, J. M. Eppstein in editing the periwhere illiteracy, superstition, and lawlessness have been preeminent. odical and is issuing correspond- W.hile all over Italy, Waldensian evangelists are meeting with most ence with Russian rabbis, and since encouraging success, it is in southern Italy, and especially in Sicily, Mr. Eppstein's death he has been in that the greatest results have been achieved; whole communities turn- sole charge. Some time ago he ating away from Romanism to the tended a congress of rabbis at Cra- cow, where he met several of those with whom he had been in corre- spondence. Opportunity came for conversation with 48, and he was * A contribution of $125 will support the whole band of 145 missionary workers for one day. $1,000 will, in many cases, "ecure a hOllse of worship fo'f<-one of the missions. $150 a year will support a student in the Theological Hall in Florence. The salary of a colporteur or evangelist is from $20 to $-30 a month, and of a pastor from $500 to $800 a year. A Bible woman can be supported for $10 a month, and a teacher for from $10*to $20 a month.

GENlilRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

permitted to preach to them from E. B. Haskell's report of his canvass Matthew v : 3. After his return to of the vilayet of Monastir: Burned England an invitation was received villages, 17; burned houses, 1,700; from one of these rabbis to meet houseless people, 7,330; unarmed himself and 5 others in conference men killed, 87; families injured, during the Zionist Oongress in 1,336; women dishonored, 38; 4 Basel (August, 1903), and he reports churches and 1 monastery torn a profitable time with these and down; 14 churches gutted and de- other delegates at the congress. filed.

One of the numerous questions put A Prayer The Bishop of Gib- for the raltar has authorto the missionary was, "Why did Oppressed ized the use of the not the contemporaries of Jesus following petition recognize His Messiahship?" In in his diocese: answer, Mr. Gelbert simply quoted A PRAYER FOR OUR CHRISTIAN 1. Corinthians i:22-24:-" The Jews BRETHREN IN MACEDONIA require a sign," etc. M. o Almighty God, Who art a most Sunday-schools The Rev. Dr. strong tower to all that put their in Hungar)" Moody writes from trust in Thee, behold, we beseech Budapest: Accord- Thee, the afflictions of our brethren in Macedonia. Delivel' them from ing to statistics just collected by injustice and misrule, and from the Mr. J. Victor, for the Sunday- many other miseries by which they school Union, there are in Hungary are compassed. Heal their divi- 128 Sunday-schools. Of- these, 22 sions. Keep them from the I!Ipirit are in connection with the Re- of revenge, and from whatsoever formed Church, including thl;l Scot- else is contrary to the Christian tish Mission, 8 are in connection name and profession. Especially with the Lutheran Church, 92 are we commend to Thy merciful care in connection with the Baptists, 1 and protection their wives, daughis in connection with the Metho- ters, and' children; preserve them dists, and 5 are without special from cruelty, outrage, and dis- Church. connection. The number honor; comfort the mourners; sucof teachers is 398. The number of cor the widows, ~he orphans, the scholars in attendance varies from homeless: restore plenty, quietabout 4,200 to 4,900. The number ness, and the voice of joy into their of schools into which the group dwellings. In this hour of their system has been introduced is 67, sore need, wrong, and peril, be and the number of groups is 343. Thou their Savior and Mighty De- The number of schools In connec- liverer, because there is none other tion with whieh a teachers' prepa- to succor them but only Thou, 0 ration meeting is held is 50. In 94 God. Give ear, Lord, to the cry of schools the "International Scheme Thy suffering people, and save of Lessons" is used. In 94 schools them for Jesus Christ's sake. the language of instruction is Hun- Amen. garian, in 29 German, in 2 Hungarian anil German, in 4 Slavonian, ASIA and in 1 Rumanian.-Missionary Record of Church of Scotland. Medical Work The medical work Turkish Fiends As a fair specimen in Syria of Dr. Harris in in Macedonia of the widespread Tripoli w.as tempo- butchwy and abuse inflicted by the soldiers of the rarily suspended by"his furlough in Porte, read these items from Rev. the United Sootes. Dr. MaryPier- son Eddy has continued h.er clinics at Junillh and itinerated in the in- terior, being everywhere welcomed boy the people. No more in1!eresting sight can be seen in Syria than the medical camp of this American wo-

man, thronged by men, women, at a bishlik (11 cents) a day, and and children of all ages and sects, most diJ,ys they can not find work and even priests, monks, and nuns, at any price. emirs, and sheikf'!, eager to receive medical and surgical treatment at Emigration is the only relief, her hands.-Assembly Herald. and our churches are losing their best young men and many even of The Gospel In a city known to the pastors. and teachers. In the Touching us, 15 or 20 Moslem Presbyterian church of South Beth- Moslems women, even 50 lehem, Penn., are 55 communi- cants from the village of Amar in upon occasions, as- the Tripoli field, of whom 30 were church-members in Amar and the semble regularly in prayer-meet- remaining 25 were received in South ing. In- another city, ladies of Bethlehem upon profession of faith. high rank, upon whom Ii, life of On an average, one-third of our pleasure palls, read the Ne IV Testa- church-members are abroad, .most ment with joy. Here, a military of them in the United States, and man believes. There, a servant. from the United States comes a A humble man addressing his coun- large part of the income of those trymen says, fearlessly: "Your re- who are left in Syria. ligion is the same heathenism your fathers practised. They worshiped The Gospel The report of the golden idols, you a stone in your in Arabia Arabian Mission pockets (holy earth from a shrine). They prayed to an image, you to a mentions its medi- dead prqphet. This is the last word, 'Come to Jesns, who is called cal work as of primary importance. Christ.' " Only a year ago, at the close of a communion service under The number of patients treated at .Mt. Hermon, a Mohammedan pres- ent quietly begged that he might Bahrein has been 15,400, and 8,003 carry home a bit of the bread. He dared not eat it in the public meet- at Busrah-23,403 in all. To the ing, but he would eat it alone and would believe that the Savior com- Mason Memorial Hospital, at Bah- muned with him. No, Islam is a mighty foe to Christ's Gospel, but rein, a present has been made in it is not impregnable.-Woman's Work for Woman. the form of a windmill, an adjunct Drawbacks to Rev. F. W. March much needed, and which will be Work in S,ma writes in the As- gratefully appreciated. By the sembl]J Herald from the Tripo1i field: missionaries and colporteurs 11 The evils of poverty, oppression, tours have been made, occupying robbery, and bad government are greater and greater every year, es- 224 days, and covering 3,300 miles. pecially in the northern part of our field. A prominent church.mem- The sales of Scriptures amounted ber at Hamath, a successful mer- chant for man¥ years, has given to 4,059 copies, in 17 languages. Of up and moved away because he finds there is no longer any money these, 3,362 were sold to Moham- to be made. Beggars are more numerous than ever. Our pastor medans, or 82 per cent. of the said he could go ont at any time to the market-place and hire 100 men whole number. Steps have been taken to occupy Kuweit,.an im· portall't strategic position near the head df the Persian Gulf.

A Statesman's Sir. W. Mackwol'th Testimony to Young, K.C.S.I., India Missions 1ate Lieutenant- Governor Of the Punjab, recently made the follow- ing statement in St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, London: Possibly you mary have some doubts whether the methods adopted in the mission field are al- together. worthy qf approval, and whether the agents are worthy of trust. Is the money which is con- tributed at home to the mission

GENERAL MISSIONARY

cause being properly applied? Do gates or means of access other the missionaries work on right than by a ladder of six or eight lines? Are they really self-denying steps, which brings one to the top and devoted? Are the results at of the wall, and a good jump is all commensurate with the efforts needed to reach the ground on the made? Is the Kingdom of Christ other side; sometimes, however, a being really promoted by those notched bamboo pole takes the efforts? place of the ladder aforesaid, and then the climb is an impossibility I give you the assurance, from to anyone wearing shoes. One some observation of mission work patient I very much wished to see, in India, that all these questions but found no means of entrance to and many more of a similar char- ber abode, except by the bamboo acter may safely be answered in just descriBed. I was told, howthe affirmative. If the work were ever, I might reach the dwelling by altogether a work of faith, going going through a neighbor's comon underground, but not showing pound, but here again I was foiled itself in the open day, this would by a very deep ditch with steep be no reason for abandoning or con- crumbling sides separating the two demning it. For how many years gardens; into this I declined to after the death of Christ was not scramble. When the sick woman the cause of Christianity in an ap- was told of the difficulty she came parently hopeless minority? Cer- out, and, standing on the edge of tainly much longer than the Gospel her side of the gulf, shouted mit has been preached in India. Yet her symptoms to me on the other it bas triumphed in Europe, and it side, with the result that I was will triumph in Asia. And, able to send her some medicine. triumph or no triumph, woe is to us if we preach not the Gospel! In the hospital at Trevandrum But, as a business man speaking Miss Blandford says there have, to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been during the past year, been 62 padone, by missiOllary agency in India exceeds in importance all that has tients, 30 of whom were children. been done (and much has been done) by the British government The out-patients numbered 2,595. in India since its commencement. Hope for It is a sign of the * Hindu Widows times that the num- Work of A recent number of ber of Hindu wid- Healing Under In d i a's Women Diffi~ltie5 and Chi n a's ow marriages in different parts of Daughters, the or- India is increasing by leaps and gan of the C. E. Z. M. S., contains bounds, the brides in most cases an account by Miss Blandford of a being virgin widows. This shows visit paid by her early in the year that the resolutions passed year to a place called Koni, about eighty after year at the different social miles from Trevandrum, where conferences are not meant to be there was no medical practitioner nominal ones, but are intended to of any kind. The people were for be carried out in practise. It is, the most part poor, and many were indeed, gratifying to find that the suffering from malarial fever, de- Hindus are becoming more and bility, and anremia, so with the more alive to the importance of medicine-chest which she had with social reform and the pernicious her, she was able to do something nature of some of the social evils for the relief of those who came to which exist in their midst. We her for treatment. She tells of the are accountable to God for our difficulties sometimes encountered treatment of our womankind, and when visiting or' trying to visit unless we treat them with greater patients in their own homes: consideration God's curse will al- The houses are generally sur- ways'rllst'""on us, and our sufferings rounded by high walls with no will never cease. The prevention of early marriage, the education of

our women, and tb.e remarriage at by setting men free from the torleast of virgin widows, should re- ment of sin and also from the thralceive the first care of all those who dom of sin, by giving knowledge to wish our country well.-New Dis- the ignorant, both women and men, pensation (Brahmo-Somaj). in simple terms that all could un- derstand, Jesus had won for Him- Shoes for In view of the fact self a unique place (may we not say it ?) in human hearts. He is a Mohammedans t hat Mohamme- sea of beauty, a bottomless mine o:e moral and spiritual wealth, a store dans ought to wear of mercy, an ocean of knowledge. If you will cast off all the fetters of only sandals to please the Prophet, superstition, and look upon Jesus with holy and earnest intentness, and that Hindus abominate dead you can not but be fully persuaded to believe in His deity. His whole animal skins, it is interesting to life was actively employed in doing good to others, in bettering the note the growing Indian taste for condition of the world, in making earth as heaven. boots and shoes of foreign make, A notable Brahman scholar of shown by the steady increase in the Dacca is quoted as having expressed imports of these articles year by himself regarding this article in the year. In 1900–1001, the number of following terms: " We did not expairs imported was 709,059; during pect all this from a Brahman high priest who is a bigoted Hindu and the succeeding year the figures rose a recognized preacher of our religto 746,099; while last year they ion. The writer seems to me to be jumped up to 853,358 pairs. * a great lover of Jesus Christ, altho A Hindu's A remarkable arti- he is not a Christian. The article Testimony to cle appeared lately is the first of its kind in this coun- Christ in a Bengali maga- try. I do not know if any Bengali Christian could write a better." zine. The writer The Medicine An old Chinese was a Brahman of extensive repu- Needed for woman once came tation as a scholar and a writer. China into a missionary The subject of the article is " Jesus hospital, saying that she would like to see the doc- Christ of Judea," and from a trans- tor. On his asking what she wishlation of it which appeared in the ed, she replied: "The mayor of August number of the Missionary our town has lately been here with Herald, organ of the Baptist Mis- you. He was a very bad man; used sionary Society, the following quo- to cudgel his children, wasted his tations are made: money at play, and had so foul a The adorable Jesus Christ was mouth that all the waters of the born in the hamlet of Bethlehem, situated in the well-known province world could not have made it clean.

of Palestine. The religion He But since he has been with you preached is what is now called the the tiger is transformed into a Christian religion, and those who lamb, and his wife is full of joy and believe in and obey Jesus are called astonishment. He no longer gives Christians. As we contemplate His unique moral beauty, incom- her an unhandsome word, and they parable wisdom and learning, His live in peace together." "Good marvelous and mighty words, His news," replied the doctor; ," but spotless character, meek and lov- what now do you wish, my good ing spirit, His deeds of mercy and words of love, His mighty miracles woman?" "Well," said the woman, wrought by Divine power, the " you are to tell nobody, but I too heart refuses to admit that this Jesus is a mere man, but feels that He is Divine. By His wonderful works of love wrought for the help and the relief of the poor and needy, by His exquisitely tender sympathy with the afflicted, by the light, moral and spiritual, which He shed,

1904J GlliNlllRA, L MISSIONARY INTElLLIGENCE

have an unhappy mouth. and I am to and fro to evade the writ of afraid my daughters-in-law find it ejectment that was ever ready to none too easy to live with me. be served upon the then 'heirs of Therefore, I have come to beg you the empire, and yet inmates of "Hog Lane," as it was then called to give me some of the medicine by the Chinese. Nowhere else were that has cured our mayor."- they allowed to rest the soles of feet. .A few others had come to Monatsbltltter. t help Morrison and be his residuary Chinese Two recent events legatees, if he ever got anything, Opening but they were not a whit bet,ter off.

in Kayin, among They had everybody against them: Their Eyes the H a k k a s 0 f Chinese mandarins, Chinese schol- southeastern ars, and Chinese common people, China, illustr~te in a forceful way and, worse than that, even their the interest in Western learning own country now looked upon them which is universal throughout as crack-brained enthusiasts. The powerful East India Company. then China. One of these is the opening in existence, scourged them and of a free public reading-room in a persecuted them. Men like Sydney portion of the Confucian Temple, Smith cracked their jokes at the where dailies can be seen from expense of the cobbler Carey in In- dia and the bobbin-boy Morrison Swatow, Hongkong, Shanghai, and" in China. No man of .Macedonia Japan also other periodicals in beckoned the~n to come m, no man .• of the Cornehus type sent for them Chmese, and a few books. The to tell a message from the living room is a city institution, being God. They had converts-s~ only supported by the wharfage rates. after a generation of pioneering.

There are many who are regular Friends in Chjna they had none.

patrons of the place, and keep well Christian One of the most ininformed regarding leading events Japanese t ere s tin g items throughout the world. A recent in China from Japan is the visit of the missionary brought a flood of questions from the Chinese missionary w 0 r k present regarding such matters as now being done by the Japanese Church in China. At Tientsin the Venezuelan trouble. the there is a Japanese colony of up- Panama Canal, etc. The other ward of 1,400 residents. There event is the completion of a hospital are a few Christian Japanese in the by a native society organized for number. They have organized a the purpose, where it is proposed to ,young people's society and a have two resident physicians, with primary school, and have taken other helpers. Doctor Witten- steps to organize a church. This berg, of the Basle Mission in Kayin, church is attached to the Tokyo has been asked to give two fore- Presbytery. The first missionary noons a week .for the treatment of is Mr. Dentaro Maruyama. He is eye and surgical cases. The project to work principally amor.g the is entirely a native one. Chinese, but in connection with the China Only Rev. William Ash- Church. 'l'hey have also decided to Sixty Years send a suitable man as pastor of the more puts the mat- church.-Assembly Herald. Ago ter in this startling way: Shall the Nothing could be Missionaries further from the The missionaries had the promise Withdraw truth than to imagof all China as a portion, and yet, from Japan? ine, because there after trying to edge themselves in for'thirty-five years since Morrison are so many difficame, they were allowed only an old cultie5 in propagating Christianity out-of-the-way lodging in a dirty in Japan by foreigners, suggesting laRe in Canton, and had to dodge

the importance of a large employ- Commons) and the Speaker are ment of well-trained native helpers, that therefore the foreign Christians; one of them was chosen missionaries ought gradually to withdraw. In the present state of by a majority of 5 to 1, and reprethings the missionaries ought not to be recalled, but to be increased, as sents a strongly Buddhist district. has been rightly recognized, especially by American millsionary cir- The Christians are likewise repre-. cles. For a long time to come-for a century, aji least-foreign mission- sented in the navy, where the two aries are indispensable for Japan. It is their business to watch intel- chief men-of-war have Christian ligently over sound doctrine, to see to it that Christianity shall not be captains. Of the great Tokyo too deeply Japanized; that especially it shall not suffer by inter- journals, three are in the hands of mixture with ancestor and emperor worship; that it shall not, Christians as managing editors. through Buddhist influences, acquire a pantheistic imprint, or, The most important Df asylums through Confucian influences, suffer infringement of its purely relig- of various kinds are controlled ious or supernatural character. They must, moreover, for long by Christian directors. – Evange· years to come, remain to give the example of a genuine and holy lisches Mission Magazine. t Christian life in a land where most of the Buddhist priests, even up to The Forward Two years ago there the highest prelates, live in oP!ln Movement was an advance concubinage; where marriage is so in Japan movement, which easily dissoluble; where women is gave promise of still so lightly esteemed; and, finally, they are still indispensable for large results and also new courage the training of the native preachers, to Christian workers in various not only in theology and philoso- parts of the country. The final inphy, but also by giving them an gathering has not been what was example of zealous practical mis- anticipated, and it is a matter of sionary labor.-PAsTOR SCHILLER, much thought and interest why in Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde. more fruit is not manifest. One reason is that many of the inquir- 1" ers had a wrong conception of the Eminent The Christian com- nature of Christianity. While Christians munity in Japan they were quite willing to accept in Japan has already fur- the teachings of Christ intellectu- ally, they were not {'eady to be- nished a Cabinet come as little children and open Minister, two Judges of the Court their hearts to the Divine Spirit to of Correction, two Speakers of the be their sanctifier and guide. Others Lower House, and two or three As- were ready and willing to humbly sistant Secretaries, as well as a follow Christ if only there had been series of members of the adminis- the proper persons to instruct them trative courts, Judges of the Court and help in the new way. of Appeals, etc. In the present Parliament, 13 members (of the It has thus been demonstrated that there is an imperative need in Japan of persons who are fitted to care for inquirers, and direct them in the right course. The Chritltian Church needs not only to be plant- ed, but to be trained and nourished. Efforts are being made in some places to prepare Christian workers who will be able to give the de- sired help. With a supply of efficient leaders, the gathering of converts will be speedy and large.

REV. H. LOOMIS.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Conference Unless war between be pursued indefinitely, as the of Missionaries Japan and Russia region is absolutely unoccupied.

in Korea interferes to pre- It is understood that the country vent, there is to be becomes more healthy as one goes a week's conference of missionaries farther inward. The Lutheran in Korea next September (18– movement has the sympathy of 25) to commemorate the begin- the Liberian government, which ning of Protestant missions in will make an annual grant of $50 Korea. In 1884 Dr. H. N. Allen to each new school established.

(now United States Minister) en- The Loss of Not many months tered the land from China, and by a Mission ago, at great cost, his medical skill made a way for Steamer the Presbyterian the foreign teacher of the new doc- Church, Sou t h, trine. The general committee having the conference in charge is now placed the steamer Samuel N. actively engaged in pushing for- Lapsley upon the Upper Kongo for ward the plans for a gathering that the use of the flourishing Luebo shall be helpful both to Korea and mission, and now comes the sad to the wide world of missions. The news that it has capsized, that Mr. conference looks to a gathering not Slaymaker and 23 of the crew were only of all the mission force in drowned, and that Mr. Martin and Korea and many from near-by Mr. Vass had been saved. Of the lands, -but notable speakers and details nothing is known as yet.

workers from abroad have been in- Spirit Rev. W. H. Sand- vited to attend and take pa.rt. His- Worship in ers of Kamundontorical papers are to be presented, West Africa go, writes in the showing the growth of God's King- Missionary Herald: .

dom in Korea, and questions of To the thought of the _Ovimpractical import are to be discussed. The study of God's Word and the bundu, as to ours, the spirits of the culture of the spiritual life are also departed are alive. They, howto receive large attention. Among ewr, think of no supreme power those who have already promised attendance are John R. Mott, Dr. restraining them from participa- J. Ross Stevenson, Dr. Hunter tion in men's affairs. While dimly Corbett, Dr. Sheffield, of Peking, and Albertus Pieters, of Japan. * conscious of such a power, they conceive of Him as far off and in- AFRICA different. They strongly believe Pushing in The Lutheran Gen- that the daily affairs of mankind fromJhe eral Synod's mis- are influenced and shaped by West Coast sion at.Muhlenberg, spirits, and that these are persons West Africa, has who have lived on earth, known at length made an opening into the interior, having completed the them, and are toward themfriendlr arrangement for a school 65 miles or unfriendly. The spirit's attIdistant by paths. It is proposed tude is not supposed to be deterto place a succession of new missionaries at Muhlenberg, to remain mined by disinterested benevothere a year and become acclimated lence. The native line of thought and acquainted with the field, and then go further inland and estab- seems to be this: "Death comes lish new stations. This plan is to not by chance. Apart from the doings· of the living, only a spirit initiates the chain of events result.

ing in death. Disease, accident, madness, or wild beast are but the agencies used by it in accomplish- ing its purpose. It acts because offended. Some just claim is un- settled. Perhaps its will is un- known or ignored. Trouble will not cease until the spirit be satis- fied." Such a spirit, with just claims unmet, is an ocWulu" It

will surely cause trouble or death. cided that the disease is scattered After a long time, when relatives, by a fly called kivu. but no anti- dote has as yet been discovered. or whoever are responsible, have Another commission is said to be given in its rightful dues. it changes in prospect to see what can be done to prevent the spread of this alarmto one of a benevolent disposition. ing plague. Segregation seems im- It is then an ekisi. The akisi are possible, and no relief is in sight. guardians of the community. The The first symptoms of the presence of the disease is headache, with important ones, spirits of chiefs, swelling of the glands of the neck, will seek the welfare of all terri- followed by protracted sleeping on tory over which they ruled. the part of the patient. It runs its course in from six weeks to two England's The report of the years.

Gift to Uganda Railway ISLANDS OF THE SEA Uganda Committee for Modem Manila, in many Manila respects, has a 1902–3 has been is- growing attraction sued, and shows that the earth- for Americans. In it are being worked out a number of interesting works of the line are nearly fin- experiments in trade, government. finance, and education. It is reished, that 27 large viaducts wen sponq.ing in an encouraging degree to American ideas. It is a seat of erected during the year, and that power and influence in all that pertains to our distant possessions. all the bridges and culverts' for a But to Christians its moral and religious improvement is of first distance of 948 miles have been concern, and it is cheering to note progress in this direction. Favorcompleted. The station buildings able reports reach us of religious activity and revival. Before our throughout the line are all finished. government came into control, Roman Catholicism was the sole There are 43 stations, including' religion recognized, and the priest- hood ruled with a high hand and Mombasa, the terminus at the great intolerance. Now a differ- ent state of things is observable, coast; Port Florence, the terminus and it looks al3 if Protestantism would in no very distant day be on the lake; the headquarters, and the dominating force. According to the Madrid El Christiano, there 4 engine-changing s tat ion s. are now 17 Protestant chap3ls in the city and the suburbs against Twenty-two small and worn-out 22 Roman Catholic churches. This locomotives have been retired, and paper also concedes that, from 18 new ones, built in part in the present appearances, the Romish organization will, likely, before United States, have been fitted very long, be' in the minority. We are also assured by it that with automatic brakes. All the Protestant worship is being held passenger coaches and a portion of the freight cars are also supplied with the same brakes.-Zion's Herald.

The Deadly Notwithstanding all Sleeping efforts on the part Sickness of the British au- thorities, there is no abatement in the ravages of the •• sleeping sickness" in Uganda. The disease appeared in Uganda between two and three years ago, probably coming from the Kongo region. It prevails on the islands and shores of Lake Victoria, and inland from these shores fol' a dista.nce of a dozen miles. From the lint outbn!ak no less than 68,000 persons have died, some 10,000 of them within the past five months. A commission sent from England, headed by Colonel Bruce. has de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in private dwellings as well as in hammedans, and 533 heathen. It the largest theaters, in which the attendance at times has been as may be affirmed with confidence high as 3,000. that the Christians increase more Death of Rev. R. Wardlaw a Native Thompson reports rapidly than the adherents of the Evangelist the death of Rua- other religions. t toka, who was one of the first band of Hervey Island What the In his address as (Cook Island) native teachers to go to New Guinea for pioneer work in Twentieth chairman of the 1872, and of whom the Rev. R. Lovett, in his history of the London Century May C ongr e ga tional Missionary Society says: "No reader of Mr. Chalmers's thrilling Behold Union of England books needs to be reminded of Ruatoka's wonderful career. No and Wales, Dr. higher praise can be afforded him than that he is probably the noblest Robert F. Horton said: of the long succession of Eastern Polynesian teach«:trs who have done It is calculated that the sporadic such grand service for New efforts of the eighteenth century Guinea." Mr. Thompson said that produced 70,000 converts. War- Ruatoka had maintained an un- neck estimates that as a result of blemished reputation all through the nineteenth century there are his missionary career, and had 11,000,000 Christians won from been held in honor by all the mis- heathendom. If we may work out sion. His death meant the removal it proportion: as 70,000 is to 11,000,- of a great landmark from the mis- 000, so is 11,000,000 to 1,650,000,000; sion. After Mr. Ohalmers was that is the probable population of murdered, one of the first offers the globe in the year 2000 A.D. Yes, received was from Ruatoka- to go all the kingdoms of the earth made and see the people who had killed the kingdom of the Lord and of Tamate and Tomkins and try to His Christ. That is assuredly His do some work in their place. design. In a little island of the Southern Seas there is the grave of MISCELLANEOUS a missionary, and an epitaph: " When he came in 1848 there was Religions of The latest statis- not a Christian; when he left in the World tics, given in the 1872 there was not a single heathen." So it will be said of this island Allgemeine M i 8- planet in the ocean of the universe sions Zeitschrijt, represent that of which was visited by the Divine the 1,544,510,000 inhabitants of the Missionary. "When He came earth, 534,940,OUO are Christians there was not a Christian in it; (Roman, Greek, Oriental, and Prot- when He left it there was not a estant); 10,860,OOC are Israelites, heathen." 175,290,000 are Mohammedans, and 823,420,000 are heathen. Of these The Ideal At the Conference last the Confucionists (if theirs may Missionary of Christian Workbe called a religion) are the most nu- ers in Brummana, merous, having fully 300, 000,000. Of every 1,000 human beings, 346 are Syria, each of the 200 delegates Ohristians; 7 Israelites; 114 Mo- was asked to write on a paper on the "three most important char- acteristics of the ideal mission- ary." The following are some of them: Sound in body and mind. Able to eat all'kinds of food. Prepared to rough it if necessary. A natural gift for languages. Bible study, heart study, language study. A student of the problems of his field. The gift of humor, in being able to laugh at yourself and begin again. Able to preach Christianity and not laugh at the superstitions of the people. Earnestness in prayer and soul winning. An overflowing, spirit·filled life.

[February Believer in the possibilities of human had learned before me, and what was the fact there, that for every nature. dollar you give away to convert the heathen abroad, God gives you Tact. courtesy. and kindness to other mis-. ten dollars' worth of purpose to deal with your heathen at home. sionaries and the people. JACOB A. RIIB. Common sense. The Best " Appeals to give to The ability to set others to work. Missionary missions in general, Interest in everyone he meets. Appeal to missionary socie- ties. 'to the cause,' A warm heart, a hard head, and a thick should be made to mature minds, skin. and made without cant or hypoc- risy. If too great emphasis is Selflessness in accepting the station as· placed upon the fact that it is 'the Lord's work' the logical Christian signed. will be tempted to say 'Then let him do it.' That is not where One who lives up to what he preaches. Christ placed the emphasis. He laid the responsibility on the Of a single purpose. Church. Missions are no more God's work than politics or trade or Baptized with the Holy Spirit. sCience or art. Missions are the work of the Church, and the Church A witness of what God has wrought in him. will be held responsible for results." The truth contained in the above Much in prayer and intercession for others. extract is frequently overlooked by the average church-member and Of unfailing faith. sometimes by the average pastor. Brethren, get into line! Get hold Holds on, tho seeing no fruit. of the rope and pull together.- Messenger and Visitor. Belief in God, that he will have all men to OBITUARY he saved.

Sure of the ultimate triumph of the gospel.

Constrained by the love of Chsist.

Perfectly surrendered to God.

Willing to efface self and exalt Christ.

A Christlike humility.

A bond-servant of Christ.

Emptied of self.

A keen ear to detect God's whisper.

Gentle to all.

Apt to teach.

An unadvertised self-denial.

A firm belief in the people, ever striving to find the angel in the rough block of marble.

A life laid down at the feet of Christ.

A Cbrislike lo"e for souls.

Sanctified common sense.

Able to understand the people and win their confidence.

All things to all men.

Patience.

'Power of living at peace with all men.

A Divine sense of proportion, putting things * Jlrst which are ilrst, How to Every once in a Rev. Dr. Stitt. The Rev. Dr. Will- Believe in while I hear some Missions one growl against of New York iam C. Stitt, Secre- foreign missions, taryof the Ameri- – because the money and the strength can Seamen's Friend Society, who put into them are needed at home. I did it myself when I did not know died in New York last month, was better, God forgive me. I know better now; and I will tell you how for years literary editor of the I found out. I became interested in a strong religious awakening in my New York Evangelist. He was own old city of Copenhagen, and I set about investigating it. It was born in Philadelphia, April 23, then that I learned what others 1833, and was a graduate of Prince- ton University. He had for some years devoted himself to the spirit- ual welfare of the Seamen, and edited the Sailors' Magazine in their interest. *

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,